first_o innovation_n touch_v the_o suppress_n of_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a fast_a in_o infect_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o former_a time_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o after-age_n may_v without_o offence_n learn_v to_o avoid_v any_o visible_a inconvenience_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a and_o second_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o those_o sermon_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o a_o command_n proceed_v on_o a_o full_a debate_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o spread_n of_o the_o contagion_n and_o three_o that_o as_o sermon_n on_o the_o fast-day_n have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o humble_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o operation_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n than_o in_o that_o of_o burton_n to_o the_o second_o that_o by_o appoint_v the_o weekly_a fast_n to_o be_v on_o wednesdays_n and_o those_o fast_n to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o plot_n for_o suppress_v all_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o wednesday_n be_v the_o usual_a day_n for_o such_o public_a fast_n that_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o those_o man_n have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fast_o end_v and_o the_o wednesday_n lecture_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o seasonable_a wether_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o it_o out_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o tempestuous_a wether_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o all_o fast-book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v such_o fast_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o book_n have_v also_o power_n under_o the_o king_n of_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n second_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o the_o fast-book_n be_v make_v the_o wether_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o the_o harvest_n in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o seasonable_a wether_n when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v want_v three_o that_o it_o be_v very_o bold_o do_v to_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o tempest_n to_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o revelation_n to_o the_o four_o touch_v a_o clause_n omit_v in_o the_o first_o collect_v in_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o popish_a superstition_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o superstition_n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o five_o touch_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o fast_a concern_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o merit_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o in_o this_o age_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v little_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o fast_v insomuch_o that_o all_o fast_n be_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v both_o at_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o set_v time_n except_o such_o as_o some_o humorous_a man_n call_v for_o of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n the_o six_o innovation_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o child_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o the_o seven_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o collect_v the_o word_n father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n be_v expunge_v also_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o say_a collect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v by_o law_n neither_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v any_o child_n second_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n who_o bring_v a_o princely_a issue_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v out_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o four_o year_n after_o have_v no_o issue_n neither_o three_o that_o as_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o child_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collect_n when_o the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o so_o when_o the_o king_n have_v issue_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o four_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o that_o clause_n father_n of_o thy_o elect_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o issue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o eight_o innovation_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o alter_v to_o that_o end_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n by_o change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o innovation_n make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o age_n but_o require_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o geneva_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o and_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o king_n james._n the_o nine_o relate_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n set_v forth_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o which_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n which_o be_v thus_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n which_o come_v out_o last_o viz._n root_n out_o that_o babylonish_a and_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o other_o cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n etc_n etc_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n be_v neither_o make_v set_v forth_o or_o command_v to_o be_v read_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n second_o that_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n the_o king_n may_v alter_v in_o it_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand_n for_o those_o alteration_n what_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v to_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o it_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n to_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o navy_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o no_o fleet_n at_o sea_n nor_o any_o know_a enemy_n to_o assault_v as_o he_o have_v when_o that_o prayer_n be_v first_o put_v in_o and_o that_o howsoever_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o which_o these_o innovation_n must_v be_v make_v subservient_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v keep_v in_o that_o prayer_n than_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o concern_v the_o communion_n table_n there_o be_v three_o innovation_n urge_v the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o it_o and_o bow_v towards_o or_o before_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o practice_n because_o it_o have_v so_o stand_v in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o divers_a cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n which_o posture_n if_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n or_o cathedral_n it_o may_v be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o church_n but_o if_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o law_n
and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n not_o be_v at_o this_o present_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v execute_v any_o of_o they_o except_o he_o be_v call_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o form_n hereafter_o follow_v but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o preface_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o stand_v approve_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n let_v we_o next_o look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n we_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v this_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o replenish_v he_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n etc_n etc_n here_o we_o have_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o order_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n differ_v in_o order_n from_o the_o deacon_n which_o may_v be_v further_o make_v apparent_a in_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o order_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a 6._o but_o though_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v both_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o not_o enable_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_n judicii_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o they_o retain_v their_o native_a and_o original_a power_n in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n and_o give_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o absolution_n a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o form_n whereof_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_a presbyter_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n only_o say_v these_o word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o word_n have_v be_v impertinent_o and_o unsignificant_o use_v if_o the_o priest_n receive_v nor_o thereby_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o true_a repentance_n manifest_v in_o confession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o first_o it_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o exhortation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v otherwise_o quiet_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v repair_v unto_o his_o curate_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o memorable_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n qui_fw-la confiteri_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ—erat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la second_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereupon_o absolve_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v plain_o authoritative_a and_o not_o declarative_a only_o such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o follow_v the_o general_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o 7._o now_o that_o the_o penitent_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n as_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n may_v pour_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o more_o security_n it_o be_v especial_o provide_v by_o the_o 113_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n and_o by_o incur_v the_o condition_n of_o irregularity_n the_o party_n offend_v do_v not_o only_o forfeit_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a but_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v confession_n make_v upon_o such_o security_n will_v be_v as_o save_v to_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o absolution_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la etc_n etc_n heaven_n say_v he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n sit_v judge_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n bind_v or_o lose_v here_o on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o like_a authority_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o office_n though_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o perform_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n put_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o which_o act_v of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n of_o white_a linen_n cloth_n to_o testify_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o of_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o this_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n religionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la alterum_fw-la habitum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vitaque_fw-la communi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ministration_n they_o use_v a_o different_a habit_n from_o what_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o ordinary_a time_n and_o what_o this_o different_a habit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o reply_n against_o pelagius_n who_o it_o seem_v dislike_v it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o offence_n he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v to_o god_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o of_o any_o inferior_a order_n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candida_fw-la veste_fw-la
suffrage_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o live_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o say_a mr._n nowell_n by_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a subject_n etc_n etc_n p._n 779._o and_o he_o tell_v it_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n 26._o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n by_o who_o appointment_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o authorize_v catechism_n of_o the_o church_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o english_a book_n vere_n &_o reipsa_fw-la or_o vere_n &_o realiter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n by_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v write_v since_o two_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n andrews_n a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n thus_o declare_v himself_o presentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la deinde_fw-la presentiae_fw-la nil_fw-la temere_fw-la definimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o a_o presence_n as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o you_o do_v but_o we_o determine_v nothing_o rash_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v bishop_n morton_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v against_o it_o who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sixty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o own_o jesuit_n witness_n do_v also_o profess_v fortunatus_n a_o protestant_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n most_o real_o verissime_fw-la realissime_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o disagreement_n be_v only_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la presentiae_fw-la 27._o the_o like_a dispute_n be_v also_o raise_v de_fw-la modo_fw-la descensus_fw-la touch_v the_o manner_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o partial_a and_o to_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o that_o infernal_a habitation_n call_v by_o they_o common_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o calvinist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o figurative_a no_o descent_n at_o all_o and_o they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o opinion_n calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o torment_n even_o to_o desperation_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o hell_n many_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n understand_v nothing_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v bury_v which_o tautology_n in_o such_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v easy_o admit_v and_o therefore_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n not_o like_v either_o of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v what_o leader_n he_o have_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lay_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n though_o it_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o term_n then_o to_o say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v not_o again_o till_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o creed_n instruct_v we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v with_o the_o other_o calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a do_v local_o descend_v into_o the_o neathermost_a part_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o give_v this_o article_n a_o distinct_a place_n by_o its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o in_o the_o book_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1564._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n viz._n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descent_n or_o else_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n in_o which_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n can_v be_v better_a manifest_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n beforementioned_a who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o remember_v can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o he_o according_o in_o his_o catechism_n public_o allow_v of_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o viz._n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendit_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n descend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o that_o body_n he_o descend_v also_o into_o hell_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v sensible_o perceive_v that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v most_o just_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n do_v as_o plain_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v oppress_v ruin_a and_o destroy_v which_o doctrine_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o the_o calvinian_a gloss_n to_o get_v ground_n upon_o it_o be_v learned_o assert_v by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o this_o article_n with_o all_o the_o point_n and_o branch_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o 28._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v we_o shall_v next_o look_v into_o that_o of_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n
first_o and_o afterward_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o necessity_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n but_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n even_o to_o woman_n also_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o private_a baptism_n that_o when_o any_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v as_o in_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v name_v the_o child_n and_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o say_v these_o word_n n._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n at_o which_o passage_n when_o king_n james_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n because_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o woman_n and_o laic_n it_o be_v answer_v then_o by_o dr._n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o inquire_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n infer_v no_o such_o meaning_n against_o which_o when_o the_o king_n except_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o intend_v a_o permission_n and_o suffering_n of_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n babington_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v press_v to_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n censure_v woman_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n do_v not_o so_o intend_v they_o and_o yet_o propound_v they_o ambiguous_o because_o otherwise_o perhaps_o the_o book_n will_v not_o have_v then_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o than_o stand_v forth_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n bancroft_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v any_o but_o do_v indeed_o by_o those_o word_n intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whereof_o their_o letter_n be_v witness_n some_o part_n whereof_o he_o then_o read_v and_o withal_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o point_n lay_v also_o open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o king_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o rubric_n first_o let_v the_o lawful_a minister_n and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n etc_n etc_n the_o say_v lawful_a minister_n shall_v dip_v it_o into_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n yet_o be_v the_o alteration_n great_a in_o sound_n then_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a clerk_n that_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n who_o can_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o account_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o efficacacy_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o 27._o article_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o express_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o case_n they_o die_v before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n 29._o touch_v good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o conduce_v unto_o our_o justification_n the_o breach_n be_v wide_a at_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o luther_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o work_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n ascribe_v it_o to_o good_a work_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o faith_n which_o they_o reckon_v only_o among_o the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v long_o canvas_v and_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o papist_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o work_n alone_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o when_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n alone_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a work_n and_o attend_v by_o they_o the_o papist_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o cherish_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o faith_n only_o the_o second_o which_o the_o protestant_n more_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n distinguish_v between_o fides_n sola_fw-la and_o solitaria_fw-la between_o sola_n fides_n and_o fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la intend_v by_o that_o nicety_n that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o but_o stand_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v in_o her_o reformation_n declare_v in_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n which_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v further_a declare_v to_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n we_o shall_v also_o find_v that_o we_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o we_o lack_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o true_a faith_n do_v evermore_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thy_o deed_n and_o work_n must_v be_v a_o open_a testimony_n of_o thy_o faith_n otherwise_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o fantasy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o say_v commandment_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o people_n humble_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o no_o less_o humble_o pray_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o so_o that_o though_o faith_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o our_o justification_n yet_o holiness_n of_o life_n manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o godly_a live_n must_v open_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o procure_v our_o entrance_n at_o the_o same_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 25._o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n from_o verse_n 34._o to_o 41._o 30._o which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v without_o any_o wrong_n
understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o appear_v by_o this_o gloss_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n on_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n viz._n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o chap._n 6.44_o many_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o in_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o god_n draw_v with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o repugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v the_o like_a occur_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n common_o call_v septuagesima_fw-la in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o arminian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 3.4_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o melanctonian_a divine_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andrea_n vega_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la volimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la volimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melanctonian_a divine_n among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o must_v be_v papist_n also_o 37._o such_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o lay_v or_o not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n also_o of_o the_o will_n in_o stand_v unto_o grace_n receive_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n for_o confession_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o 14_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o where_o plain_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o rise_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o contingency_n only_o and_o no_o way_n necessary_a on_o god_n part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n and_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n in_o lincolnshire_n those_o person_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o c._n 6._o thus_o but_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterward_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o book_n which_o make_v the_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la tolaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la finaliter_fw-la may_v be_v add_v into_o the_o clause_n of_o that_o article_n the_o motion_n be_v general_o reject_v and_o the_o article_n leave_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o it_o then_o stand_v by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o some_o strange_a expression_n among_o the_o most_o rigid_a sort_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a especial_o of_o that_o of_o roger_n dontelock_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v neither_o frustrate_v his_o election_n nor_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o presseor_n declaratio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la remonstrantium_fw-la print_v at_o leyden_n anno_fw-la 1616._o 38._o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o such_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n before_o remember_v and_o though_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o two_o alone_a yet_o in_o they_o i_o include_v the_o judgement_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n some_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o hooper_n only_o on_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n in_o which_o hooper_n at_o the_o last_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n between_o they_o which_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o ridley_n to_o hooper_n when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o in_o several_a place_n but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o world_n so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o
jew_n command_v by_o antiochus_n give_v up_o the_o divine_a book_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v afterward_o adjudge_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n to_o be_v 7._o sin_n rather_o in_o they_o that_o command_v than_o of_o those_o who_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v obey_v their_o mandate_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o monastery_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o pope_n forthwith_o disperse_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 61._o because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n though_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o conceive_v the_o say_a edict_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a unto_o many_o particular_a person_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a as_o their_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n cap._n 75._o that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n fight_v under_o a_o heathen_a prince_n may_v lawful_o pursue_v the_o war_n or_o exercise_v the_o command_n of_o his_o immediate_a or_o superior_a officer_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o assure_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o expedience_n of_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n and_o such_o the_o defence_n which_o be_v make_v for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v allay_v that_o storm_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o unquiet_a person_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o nor_o be_v the_o clamour_n less_o which_o be_v raise_v against_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o either_o press_v the_o use_n of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n concern_v lecturer_n and_o silence_v the_o arminian_n controversy_n or_o urge_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v canon_n 55._o it_o have_v be_v prudent_o observe_v that_o by_o suffer_v such_o long_a prayer_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v of_o late_a before_o the_o sermon_n of_o most_o preacher_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v much_o neglect_v that_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v reduce_v all_o god_n service_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o pulpit-prayer_n that_o the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n have_v forbear_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v end_v and_o these_o prayer_n begin_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o preacher_n pray_v both_o what_o they_o list_v and_o how_o they_o list_v some_o so_o seditious_o that_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n other_o so_o ignorant_o and_o impertinent_o that_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o disgrace_a religion_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n abovementioned_a according_a to_o the_o like_a form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o before_o her_o time_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o practise_v according_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o several_a reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n gardiner_n archbishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o general_o by_o all_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n these_o long_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o make_n have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o charge_n in_o the_o visitation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o article_n of_o several_a bishop_n make_v as_o much_o noise_n among_o ignorant_a and_o factious_a people_n under_o colour_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o such_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n conceive_v as_o silence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n change_v the_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_n and_o regulate_v the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o lecturer_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o plot_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o last_o calumny_n as_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o share_n so_o do_v it_o fall_v as_o heavy_a on_o pierce_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n as_o on_o any_o other_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o what_o he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v by_o the_o king_n instruction_n his_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o turn_v their_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_n and_o those_o catechise_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o catechism_n authorise_v by_o law_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o some_o few_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n take_v some_o catechism-point_n for_o their_o text_n and_o make_v long_a sermon_n on_o the_o same_o be_v by_o he_o suspend_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o find_v a_o great_a readiness_n in_o themselves_o to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n but_o the_o great_a rock_n of_o offence_n against_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o stumble_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o their_o cry_n and_o clamour_n be_v that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o lecturer_n in_o most_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o some_o report_n that_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v his_o brag_n not_o without_o give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o lecturer_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o he_o lecture_v for_o his_o stipend_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o some_o minister_n among_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o some_o exiliency_n of_o (null)_o frailty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o than_o to_o be_v charge_v among_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o act_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o vigorous_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o beckington_n he_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a can_v invest_v he_o in_o and_o so_o far_a canterbury_n justify_v he_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a as_o to_o take_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o it_o upon_o himself_o though_o then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o under_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o be_v his_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o when_o ash_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o demand_v of_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v receive_v his_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o beckington_n he_o answer_v roundly_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 100_o but_o what_o become_v a_o obedient_a diocesan_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a so_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o preserve_v those_o who_o have_v act_v under_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n than_o occasion_n they_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n have_v join_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o uniformity_n as_o they_o be_v require_v the_o service_n may_v have_v go_v more_o happy_o forward_o and_o the_o envy_n will_v have_v be_v the_o less_o by_o be_v divide_v but_o leave_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o so_o few_o and_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o their_o chancellor_n and_o under-officer_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o they_o do_v not_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o business_n but_o expose_v such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o it_o to_o the_o public_a hatâ—ed_n for_o such_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o among_o the_o people_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v require_v to_o return_v the_o name_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v informer_n against_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v enough_o beside_o
give_v a_o account_n to_o wederbourne_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o his_o majesty_n have_v sign_v the_o say_a memorial_n it_o seem_v that_o wederbourne_n have_v give_v our_o archbishop_n notice_n of_o some_o defect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o scot_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v make_v but_o a_o lay-office_n at_o the_o best_a as_o by_o that_o book_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o admission_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o very_a essential_a word_n of_o confer_v order_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o give_v command_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o either_o to_o admit_v the_o english_a book_n or_o else_o to_o rectify_v their_o own_o in_o those_o two_o great_a oversight_n after_o which_o take_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o church_n into_o his_o consideration_n it_o please_v he_o to_o direct_v his_o further_a instruction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o it_o bearing_n date_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o october_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o authorise_v the_o service-book_n shall_v not_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n 2._o that_o in_o their_o calendar_n they_o shall_v keep_v such_o catholic_n saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o english_a such_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o no_o case_n st._n george_n and_o st._n patrick_n be_v omit_v 3._o that_o in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a book_n without_o change_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v among_o the_o lesson_n ordinary_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o second_o fifth_z eighth_z thirty_o five_o and_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n cause_v the_o service_n to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n make_v all_o university_n and_o college_n within_o their_o diocesy_n to_o use_v daily_o twice_o a_o day_n the_o service_n 6._o that_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o authorise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n according_a to_o which_o instruction_n and_o the_o correction_n abovementioned_a this_o liturgy_n at_o the_o last_o after_o it_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n in_o consideration_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o conclude_v and_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a edict_n as_o follow_v viz._n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n to_o our_o lovit_n messenger_n our_o sheriff_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o ever_o since_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n especial_o since_o our_o late_a be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o have_v divers_a time_n recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o public_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v have_v uniform_o observe_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v now_o condescend_v unto_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o subject_n both_o clergy_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v the_o say_a public_a form_n of_o service_n yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v our_o pleasure_n know_v touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o our_o will_n be_v and_o we_o straight_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_v all_o our_o subject_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o the_o head_n burrough_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n and_o other_o place_n needful_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v public_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n which_o we_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n command_v also_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n and_o churchman_n to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o obey_v and_o observe_v and_o the_o contravener_n condign_o censure_v and_o punish_v and_o to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o every_o parish_n betwixt_o this_o and_o pasche_n next_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o two_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o you_o due_o execute_v and_o endorse_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bearer_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o edinburgh_n 20_o december_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1636._o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o pass_v and_o confirm_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n never_o present_v to_o that_o kirk_n nor_o tender_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o at_o which_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o offend_v sufficient_o displease_v with_o any_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o more_o in_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o either_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a or_o so_o different_a from_o it_o which_o fault_n if_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v be_v rather_o to_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o scottish_a than_o the_o english_a prelate_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o introduce_v it_o be_v in_o agitation_n 155._o our_o archbishop_n ever_o advise_v they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o bishop_n dare_v not_o trust_v their_o clergy_n or_o venture_v the_o reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v themselves_o any_o good_a success_n so_o that_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la when_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n not_o above_o thirteen_o in_o number_n especial_o thereto_o authorize_v or_o unto_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o that_o king_n be_v fit_v and_o correct_v by_o her_o appointment_n neither_o of_o which_o dare_v trust_v their_o clergy_n but_o act_v sovereign_o therein_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o venture_v either_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o their_o convocation_n but_o only_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o the_o point_n in_o issue_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o viz._n whether_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n now_o for_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n
a_o base_a and_o libellous_a answer_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n place_n or_o printer_n or_o any_o bookseller_n according_a to_o the_o unusual_a custom_n where_o and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v buy_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o any_o more_o about_o it_o than_o by_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n divine_a and_o politic_a observation_n new_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o dutch_a language_n wherein_o they_o be_v late_o divulge_v upon_o some_o line_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pronounce_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n 1637._o very_a expedient_a for_o prevent_v all_o prejudice_n which_o as_o well_o through_o ignorance_n as_o through_o malice_n and_o flattery_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o man_n make_v thereby_o either_o of_o his_o grace_n power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o equity_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o end_n in_o his_o say_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o he_o for_o attain_v to_o his_o say_a end_n and_o though_o he_o take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n concern_v that_o suppose_a additional_a clause_n to_o the_o 20_o article_n so_o much_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n not_o extreme_o partial_a yet_o find_v i_o a_o late_a writer_n so_o unsatisfied_a in_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o state-arithmetician_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v more_o faulty_a in_o the_o addition_n than_o the_o opposite_n in_o their_o substraction_n of_o it_o one_o other_o charge_n there_o be_v and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o which_o i_o find_v not_o touch_v at_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o prelate_n neither_o have_v nor_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o their_o keep_a court_n and_o visitation_n 69._o etc_n etc_n but_o do_v all_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 2._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o summons_n citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o suit_n and_o cause_n of_o instance_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o correction_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n or_o bigamy_n or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la probates_n of_o testament_n and_o commission_n of_o administration_n of_o person_n decease_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o writ_n original_a or_o judicial_a at_o the_o common_a law_n etc_n etc_n as_o also_o that_o no_o matter_n of_o person_n or_o person_n who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n use_v any_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc_n etc_n on_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o majesty_n indignation_n and_o suffer_a imprisonment_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o statute_n and_o every_o branch_n thereof_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o her_o time_n be_v safe_a enough_o from_o any_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o continue_v and_o revive_v of_o divers_a statute_n and_o for_o repeal_n of_o some_o other_o 1_o jac._n c._n 25._o into_o the_o body_n whereof_o a_o clause_n be_v cunning_o convey_v his_o majesty_n council_n learned_a not_o consider_v or_o fraudulent_o connive_v at_o it_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o statute_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n by_o which_o king_n edward_n stand_v repeal_v of_o which_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v for_o some_o while_n by_o those_o who_o it_o chief_o do_v concern_v it_o be_v now_o discover_v and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o affright_v the_o prelate_n from_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o encourage_v the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n iâ—_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o so_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o fourteen_o of_o may_n in_o this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n 1_o of_o queen_n mary_n do_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n as_o unto_o that_o particular_a statute_n by_o they_o so_o much_o press_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o in_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n before_o remember_v he_o humble_o desire_v his_o majesty_n in_o the_o church_n name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o bishop_n keep_v of_o their_o court_n and_o issue_v process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o like_a exception_n former_o take_v and_o now_o renew_a be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o so_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n mind_n be_v quiet_v by_o this_o assurance_n that_o neither_o their_o law_n nor_o their_o liberty_n as_o subject_n be_v thereby_o infringe_v a_o motion_n favourable_o hear_v and_o gracious_o grant_v his_o majesty_n issue_v out_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n oâ—_n august_n than_o next_o follow_v for_o declare_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a â—_z and_o minister_n be_v according_a to_o law_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n be_v as_o follow_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o in_o some_o of_o the_o libellous_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n late_o publish_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v usurp_v upon_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v order_v by_o his_o majesty_n high_a court_n of_o star-chamber_n the_o twelve_o of_o june_n last_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o baron_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o certify_v in_o these_o particular_n viz._n whether_o process_n may_v not_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o a_o patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o enable_v citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o citation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o under_o his_o seal_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o like_a for_o institution_n and_o induction_n to_o benefice_n and_o correction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n and_o whether_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o keep_v any_o visitation_n at_o any_o time_n unless_o they_o have_v express_v commission_n or_o patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n visitor_n only_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_v alone_o whereupon_o his_o majesty_n say_v judge_n have_v take_v the_o same_o into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n last_o certify_v under_o their_o hand_n as_o follow_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bihop_n and_o that_o a_o patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o summons_n citation_n or_o other_o processes_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o say_a court_n or_o institution_n and_o induction_n to_o benefice_n or_o correction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n by_o censure_n in_o those_o court_n be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n or_o with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o king_n or_o with_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o office_n have_v in_o they_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o that_o the_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o which_o enact_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a
that_o every_o man_n that_o can_v pronounce_v well_o be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o indite_v and_o every_o man_n that_o can_v indite_v not_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o compile_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a sermon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v careful_o and_o distinct_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 11._o such_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o preach_v but_o in_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n too_o for_o the_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o good_a stomach_n not_o cloy_a they_o with_o continual_a preach_v or_o homilize_v but_o limit_v they_o to_o once_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n one_o sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o â—lder_a and_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a lecture_n upon_o the_o week_n day_n be_v not_o raise_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o borrow_v by_o travers_n and_o the_o â—est_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n from_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o geneva_n the_o lecturer_n be_v superadd_v to_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o raise_v so_o much_o out_o of_o care_n and_o conscience_n for_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o to_o advance_v a_o faction_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o these_o lecturer_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o bishop_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o please_v those_o patron_n on_o who_o arbitrary_a maintenance_n they_o be_v plant_v and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o their_o patron_n drive_v at_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n neither_o lay_v nor_o clergy_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v only_o of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o curate_n nor_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o term_n of_o law_n as_o be_v neither_o parson_n nor_o vicar_n or_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n nor_o good_a red_a herring_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o like_o they_o as_o the_o bat_n or_o rearmouse_n be_v neither_o bird_n nor_o beast_n and_o yet_o both_o together_o have_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o time_n before_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o power_n grow_v formidable_a before_o the_o people_n go_v a_o mad_a after_o new_a invention_n most_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o have_v thence_o ensue_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o have_v there_o be_v more_o read_v of_o homily_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o sermonize_a in_o which_o the_o preacher_n many_o time_n speak_v his_o own_o factious_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o no_o less_o knowledge_n but_o in_o much_o more_o obedience_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latrer_fw-fr time_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o two_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n four_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v marriage_n order_n confirmation_n and_o the_o visitation_n though_o not_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v retain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramental_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o supplement_n or_o additional_a only_o add_v put_v to_o and_o annex_v as_o the_o word_n do_v vary_v to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o these_o four_o two_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o order_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n marriage_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v common_a to_o both_o alike_o though_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o presbyter_n only_o of_o those_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v so_o reserve_v ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la operis_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o the_o other_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v because_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v but_o by_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o coluthus_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n most_o famous_a council_n but_o when_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n only_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o apol._n 2._o the_o other_o ground_v on_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o st_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 73._o epistle_n tell_v we_o where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o samaria_n which_o have_v be_v before_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o verse_n 16_o 17._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la etc_n etc_n which_o be_v also_o do_v say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o cyprian_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o ground_n beâ—iâ—â—â—â—he_o great_a antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o â—ad_v it_o be_v as_o diligent_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o religious_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o will_v have_v much_o conduce_v to_o their_o saâ—e_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o great_a veneration_n to_o their_o person_n also_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n marriage_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o parochial_a minister_n unless_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o take_v that_o work_n upon_o himself_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n first_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v on_o ash-wednesday_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o approach_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o second_o as_o impose_v on_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o lay_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o
rubric_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o service_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o collect_v follow_v etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n that_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n for_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o collect_v before_o rehearse_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v no_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o second_o service_n but_o only_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n 24._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o wood_n the_o altar_n sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la victima_fw-la holocausti_fw-la as_o isaac_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22.7_o assure_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v so_o near_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a can_v be_v far_o off_o even_o the_o most_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o who_o passion_n we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n call_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v call_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o prayer_n next_o after_o the_o participation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o many_o learned_a writer_n among_o ourselves_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n for_o thus_o say_v bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n c._n 8._o tollite_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la nec_fw-la diâ—_n nobiscum_fw-la lis_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v from_o the_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o you_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o mean_v the_o learned_a prince_n king_n james_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n which_o sacrifice_n he_o sometime_o call_v commemorationem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la and_o sometime_o sacrificium_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n morton_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a sacrifice_n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o what_o need_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o when_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n cranmer_n one_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o one_o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n distinguish_v most_o plain_o between_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o defence_n against_o bishop_n gardiner_n lib._n 5._o p._n 439._o and_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n lambert_n who_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o who_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o not_o only_o every_o year_n at_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o his_o oblation_n once_o for_o all_o make_v it_o thereby_o represent_v act._n mon._n p._n 2.35_o so_o uniform_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o liturgy_n our_o martyr_n and_o our_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o both_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n participate_v by_o man_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n both_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o next_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n board_n not_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o table_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 25._o with_o the_o like_a uniform_a consent_n we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o distribution_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la and_o former_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc_n etc_n which_o word_n be_v think_v by_o some_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o incline_v too_o much_o towards_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_a to_o justify_v a_o real_a presence_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o that_o king_n the_o word_n of_o participation_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o etc_n etc_n take_v and_o drink_v this_o etc_n etc_n be_v use_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o alteration_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a compiler_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o his_o opinion_n when_o this_o last_o liturgy_n be_v review_v by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o former_a clause_n be_v superadd_v to_o the_o other_o which_o put_v the_o business_n into_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o pernicious_a imposture_n a_o blasphemous_a figment_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n yet_o still_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n be_v maintain_v as_o former_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v choose_v prolocutor_n for_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o as_o like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o every_o point_n which_o be_v there_o conclude_v as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o contradiction_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v and_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o catechism_n public_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o first_o propound_v this_o question_n viz._n coelestibus_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sensu_fw-la externo_fw-la long_o disjuncta_fw-la quaenam_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o no_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v to_o which_o the_o party_n catechize_v return_v this_o answer_n corpus_n &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la dominica_fw-la praebentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la comeduntur_fw-la &_o bibuntur_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la modo_fw-la verè_fw-la tamen_fw-la atque_fw-la reipsa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a part_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o give_v and_o take_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n conform_v to_o which_o we_o have_v in_o brief_a the_o
have_v live_v sometime_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v himself_o as_o profess_v a_o papist_n and_o as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o way_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v regain_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o his_o brother_n william_n who_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o make_v himself_o considerable_a among_o the_o puritan_n on_o which_o account_n as_o he_o become_v very_o gracious_a to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n so_o be_v he_o quick_o make_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o manage_v their_o business_n for_o they_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o where_o he_o appear_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a speaker_n the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spark_n chadderton_n and_o knewstub_n serve_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o mute_n and_o cipher_n to_o make_v up_o the_o mess._n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o faction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n the_o face_n of_o that_o university_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o reform_v all_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o receive_v as_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n the_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o both_o unto_o man_n salvation_n not_o only_o dispute_v but_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n so_o positive_o assert_v in_o two_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o 1562._o at_o first_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n afterward_o open_o contradict_v and_o at_o last_o total_o disclaim_v because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n though_o they_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o episcopacy_n maintain_v by_o half_n not_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o or_o perhaps_o not_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n inveigh_v against_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o pope_n as_o public_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o positive_o and_o magisterial_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o then_o for_o fear_v of_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n for_o either_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v than_o by_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n of_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n the_o huffite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o wickliffist_n among_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a care_n take_v for_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n than_o there_o have_v be_v for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o surplice_n so_o disuse_v in_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o slubber_v over_o in_o most_o of_o the_o college_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o be_v necessitate_v to_o frame_v two_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can._n 16_o 17._o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n particular_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o use_v in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o neglect_v and_o decry_v that_o airy_a 469._o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o it_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n but_o also_o by_o some_o follow_a canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n so_o much_o despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o that_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o his_o turkey_n gown_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wear_v no_o other_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o a_o word_n preface_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o square_v their_o write_n his_o only_a word_n like_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n admit_v for_o the_o sole_a canon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o several_a time_n must_v be_v hold_v contemptible_a and_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o canon_n or_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n esteem_v a_o more_o unpardonable_a crime_n than_o to_o violate_v the_o apostle_n canon_n or_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o general_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n than_o a_o anti-calvinist_n but_o laud_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a metal_n than_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o so_o tame_o and_o be_v forge_v and_o hammer_v on_o a_o better_a anvil_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o time_n or_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o run_v precipitately_a into_o common_a opinion_n for_o common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n as_o calderinus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la mass_n because_o he_o will_v not_o break_v company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n his_o study_n in_o divinity_n he_o have_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o do_v which_o he_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v collect_v thence_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 19_o and_o lay_v to_o this_o line_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o discern_v how_o much_o the_o church_n have_v deviate_v from_o herself_o or_o most_o man_n rather_o from_o the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n how_o palpable_o the_o article_n have_v be_v wrest_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n how_o a_o different_a construction_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o man_n that_o frame_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o glory_n but_o of_o much_o more_o merit_n to_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o native_a principle_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o discern_v how_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v for_o a_o single_a man_n unseconded_a and_o not_o well_o befriend_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o army_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o strive_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o stream_n and_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o disease_n by_o long_a neglect_n be_v grow_v so_o natural_a and_o habitual_a that_o more_o mischief_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o medicine_n than_o from_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o censure_n and_o reproach_n and_o possible_o to_o some_o danger_n also_o by_o the_o undertake_n but_o these_o last_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o issue_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o paul_n plant_v
allege_v yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o book_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o speed_v the_o better_a for_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n sake_n betwixt_o who_o and_o doctor_n james_n montague_n then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n bishop_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n but_o have_v thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o here_o because_o of_o some_o particular_n in_o it_o which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o our_o story_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v this_o doctor_n mocket_n be_v chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o warden_n of_o all_o soul_n colledge_v in_o oxon._n have_v publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o public_a catechism_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n together_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v apology_n mr._n noel_n chatechism_n and_o his_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr politia_n etc_n etc_n a_o collection_n which_o the_o good_a man_n publish_v in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n for_o gain_v honour_n to_o this_o church_n among_o foreign_a nation_n but_o then_o this_o zeal_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n or_o so_o much_o bias_v towards_o those_o of_o calvin_n platform_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a not_o only_o to_o call_v it_o in_o but_o to_o expiate_v the_o error_n of_o it_o in_o a_o public_a flame_n for_o first_o his_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o incline_v he_o towards_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n as_o his_o patron_n do_v than_o square_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fasting-day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_fw-la politicas_fw-la solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v p._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n uj._o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o 20_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controverfiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o i_o note_v this_o here_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o some_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o when_o we_o shall_v find_v laud_n charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o add_v this_o omit_v clause_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o article_n 1618._o in_o the_o next_o year_n 1618._o we_o find_v not_o a_o little_a do_v at_o home_n but_o much_o more_o abroad_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v discountenance_v here_o and_o the_o calvinist_n encourage_v there_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n popham_n have_v be_v crush_v at_o their_o first_o start_v out_o and_o afterward_o not_o dare_v to_o implore_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n they_o get_v foot_v again_o in_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o ignorant_a confidence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o lecturer_n and_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o that_o the_o annual_a festival_n be_v turn_v into_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n whole_o take_v up_o in_o religious_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o lawful_a recreation_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o king_n james_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o lancashire_n the_o last_o summer_n he_o give_v some_o present_a order_n in_o it_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o that_o county_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o publish_v his_o royal_a declaration_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n bear_v date_n at_o greenwich_n may_v 24._o of_o this_o present_a year_n in_o which_o declaration_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o motive_n the_o liberty_n and_o the_o restriction_n first_o for_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v that_o king_n to_o this_o declaration_n they_o be_v chief_o four_o 1._o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o lancashire_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o those_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a pastime_n on_o that_o day_n which_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o some_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o papist_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o harmless_a and_o modest_a recreation_n 3._o that_o by_o debar_v they_o from_o all_o manlike_o exercise_n on_o those_o day_n on_o which_o only_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n they_o be_v make_v unactive_a unable_a and_o unfit_a for_o warrior_n if_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v such_o occasion_n to_o employ_v they_o 4._o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o these_o open_a pastime_n betake_v themselves_o to_o tippling-house_n and_o there_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o censure_v in_o their_o cup_n his_o majesty_n proceed_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n next_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v indulge_v upon_o that_o day_n his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n that_o after_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v his_o good_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o let_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n not_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n and_o morris-dances_a and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o maypole_n and_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o lawful_a recreation_n he_o intend_v neither_o bear-baiting_n nor_o bull-baiting_n interlude_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n prohibit_v bowling_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o restriction_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o pastime_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v to_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o that_o no_o recusant_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 3._o not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o diligent_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n which_o the_o day_n require_v and_o 4._o that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v redound_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o parish_n such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o raise_v great_a clamour_n at_o the_o present_a but_o great_a when_o revive_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o what_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v laud_n charge_v for_o the_o re-publishing_a of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n have_v prevail_v among_o we_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o discountenance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n here_o at_o home_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o be_v do_v abroad_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o which_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o i_o write_v the_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n have_v
have_v step_v into_o it_o of_o who_o he_o know_v too_o much_o to_o venture_v that_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o care_n and_o government_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v this_o conjecture_n of_o he_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n williams_n declare_v in_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v he_o upon_o the_o relinquish_a of_o the_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o best_a place_n in_o this_o church_n and_o what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o affection_n than_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o be_v this_o unfortunate_a prelate_n less_o befriend_v in_o this_o desperate_a plunge_n by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n a_o man_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n who_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o hunt_v in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o any_o other_o park_n in_o which_o point_n lie_v the_o great_a pinch_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n return_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o pack_n of_o dog_n by_o the_o french_a call_v marte_fw-la de_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr in_o some_o old_a record_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o dog_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o intercurrence_n the_o new_a elect_v bishop_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a character_n till_o november_n follow_v on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o which_o month_n the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n direct_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o like_a commission_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_n chichester_n ely_n landaff_n and_o oxon._n doctor_n laud_n lord_n elect_a of_o st._n david_n doctor_n davenant_n lord_n elect_a of_o salisbury_n and_o doctor_n cary_n lord_n elect_a of_o exeter_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o london-house_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n the_o parliament_n have_v be_v reassembled_a some_o few_o day_n before_o but_o there_o be_v little_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o commons_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gratify_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a supply_n who_o before_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o entertain_v he_o with_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n touch_v the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v beyond_o their_o bound_n as_o to_o propose_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o take_z of_o the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o marry_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o prince_n to_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o this_o the_o king_n have_v speedy_a notice_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o sir_n thomas_n richardson_n than_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o their_o encroachment_n how_o bold_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n forbid_v they_o to_o deal_v hereafter_o in_o affair_n of_o state_n or_o meddle_v with_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o such_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v neither_o vouchsafe_v the_o answer_v or_o the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o commons_o startle_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o think_v to_o have_v make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n necessity_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o december_n than_o next_o ensue_v draw_v up_o the_o follow_a protestation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o record_n in_o their_o journal_n book_n viz._n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o commons_z the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v be_v just_o occasion_v thereunto_o concern_v sundry_a liberty_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n among_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v make_v this_o protestation_n here_o follow_v that_o the_o liberty_n franchise_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a birthright_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o make_n of_o law_n and_o redress_n of_o mischief_n and_o grievance_n which_o daily_o happen_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o debate_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n or_o proceed_v of_o those_o business_n every_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o propound_v treat_n reason_n and_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v like_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n in_o such_o order_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o say_a house_n have_v like_o freedom_n from_o all_o impeachment_n imprisonment_n and_o molestation_n other_o than_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o or_o concern_v any_o speak_v reason_v or_o declare_v of_o any_o matter_n or_o matter_n touch_v the_o parliament_n or_o parliament_n business_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a member_n be_v complain_v of_o or_o question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v in_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o king_n give_v credence_n to_o any_o private_a information_n more_o be_v the_o king_n startle_v at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o protestation_n whereof_o he_o have_v intelligence_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o vote_n than_o the_o commons_o be_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n he_o see_v his_o prerogative_n invade_v his_o paternal_a right_n dispute_v a_o popular_a state_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n and_o at_o the_o present_a a_o great_a faction_n form_v against_o he_o which_o if_o not_o speedy_o suppress_v may_v prove_v unresistable_a way_n he_o find_v none_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n but_o to_o proceed_v vigorous_o in_o the_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o compose_v all_o difference_n and_o recover_v the_o patrimony_n of_o his_o child_n for_o shall_v he_o break_v off_o with_o that_o king_n and_o declare_v for_o a_o present_a war_n against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v desire_v he_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o entire_o on_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o affection_n and_o design_n their_o present_a action_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v distrustful_a he_o therefore_o first_o give_v order_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o december_n be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o protestation_n be_v voted_n at_o westminster_n to_o adjourn_v the_o parliament_n to_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o member_n may_v retire_v into_o the_o country_n for_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o entertain_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o christmas_n holydays_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o have_v thus_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o several_a country_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n or_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v according_a to_o which_o resolution_n he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o january_n discharge_v the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n from_o any_o further_a attendance_n the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o parliament_n and_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o same_o administer_v much_o variety_n of_o discourse_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v break_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a ligament_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n by_o deliver_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o neither_o
consecration_n in_o november_n 1621._o till_o his_o return_n towards_o london_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n 1622._o though_o the_o build_n and_o consecrate_v of_o this_o chapel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o there_o interveened_a a_o business_n of_o another_o nature_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o spain_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v very_o forward_o and_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v in_o disgust_n for_o declare_v against_o it_o which_o much_o increase_v the_o audaciousness_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o though_o the_o project_n of_o these_o last_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o for_o a_o present_a discovery_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o knight_n a_o young_a divine_a of_o broadgate_n in_o oxon._n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pembroke_n college_n break_v out_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n into_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_a enough_o declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o preach_v at_o st._n peter_n on_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o broach_v this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o order_n and_o correct_v the_o king_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o for_o illustration_n of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o trajan's_n unto_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n accipe_fw-la hunc_fw-la gladium_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la bene_fw-la imperavero_fw-la distringes_fw-la sin_v minus_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v this_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o use_v for_o my_o defence_n if_o i_o govern_v well_o but_o if_o i_o rule_v the_o empire_n ill_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o i_o for_o this_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o dr._n pierce_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o letter_n present_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o the_o only_a oxford_n bishop_n then_o about_o the_o king_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sermon_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n where_o be_v come_v he_o be_v very_o strict_o examine_v about_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o fall_v upon_o it_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o upon_o some_o late_a divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o misguided_a especial_o on_o pareus_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v positive_o deliver_v all_o which_o he_o have_v vent_v in_o his_o sermon_n even_o to_o that_o very_a say_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n on_o this_o acknowledgement_n it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o special_a goodness_n to_o remit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o preacher_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o young_a man_n and_o easy_o seduce_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o give_v such_o order_n in_o the_o point_n that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o pareus_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v not_o only_o in_o both_o the_o university_n but_o also_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n on_o some_o sunday_n follow_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v at_o oxon._n in_o st._n mary_n churchyard_n on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n doctor_n proctor_n head_n of_o house_n regent_n non-regent_n and_o many_o other_o who_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v allure_v unto_o it_o the_o like_a do_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n also_o on_o sunday_n the_o 23d_o of_o june_n next_o follow_v mountain_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n preach_v there_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o like_a be_v do_v at_o cambridge_n also_o but_o the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o business_n stay_v not_o here_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n thought_n themselves_o concern_v to_o acquit_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o that_o censure_n which_o the_o error_n of_o one_o member_n may_v have_v draw_v upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o most_o seditious_a maxim_n and_o position_n which_o in_o that_o point_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o pareus_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o be_v so_o extract_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v do_v a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o june_n in_o which_o the_o say_a maxim_n and_o position_n be_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n condemn_v as_o false_a seditious_a impious_a and_o destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a government_n nor_o do_v the_o university_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o look_v back_o on_o time_n past_o only_a if_o they_o provide_v not_o also_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a mischief_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o say_a university_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_a to_o resist_v his_o sovereign_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o either_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o second_o that_o all_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o law_n and_o bachelor_n of_o physic_n live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o those_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o three_o that_o whosoever_o do_v hereafter_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o any_o faculty_n whatsoever_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o censure_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v withal_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v then_o prescribe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o his_o heart_n condemn_v the_o say_v doctrine_n of_o pareus_n but_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o â—or_a the_o better_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n which_o knight_n have_v run_v himself_o upon_o by_o that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o study_n which_o be_v then_o general_o use_v in_o that_o university_n order_n be_v give_v that_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1616._o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o chapel_n of_o college_n and_o some_o public_a place_n in_o every_o hall_n that_o all_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o this_o produce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a such_o a_o alteration_n that_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n which_o before_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o lessen_v by_o degree_n his_o reason_n more_o look_v upon_o than_o his_o affirmation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o close_o follow_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o nor_o do_v his_o majesty_n so_o much_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o not_o to_o take_v such_o order_n in_o it_o as_o may_v prevent_v the_o like_a false_a factious_a and_o seditious_a preach_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o find_v by_o this_o example_n that_o divers_a young_a student_n by_o read_v of_o late_a writer_n and_o ungrounded_a divine_n might_n and_o do_v broach_v unprofitable_a unsound_a seditious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o this_o church_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o state_n and_o present_a government_n that_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o some_o to_o popery_n and_o of_o other_o to_o anabaptistry_n or_o to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o so_o rational_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o lightness_n affectedness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n too_o much_o take_v up_o in_o court_n university_n city_n and_o country_n that_o too_o many_o preacher_n be_v note_v to_o be_v soar_v up_o in_o point_n of_o divinity_n too_o deep_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o other_o ignorant_o meddle_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o well_o in_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o several_a parish_n and_o corporation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o vent_n of_o
church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v drive_v in_o spain_n and_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a factor_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v trade_v in_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o prince_n train_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o madrid_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n assign_v a_o day_n for_o his_o reception_n a_o reception_n so_o magnificent_a so_o full_a of_o state_n and_o royal_a pomp_n that_o it_o redound_v infinite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spanish_a court_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o prince_n never_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n receive_v into_o that_o city_n with_o a_o more_o general_a concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n and_o gallantry_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v conduct_v through_o it_o to_o the_o palace_n royal._n in_o which_o his_o quarter_n be_v assign_v he_o there_o want_v no_o allurement_n on_o their_o part_n to_o win_v he_o to_o a_o fair_a esteem_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o put_v some_o high_a value_n also_o on_o their_o court_n and_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n want_v for_o his_o part_n in_o all_o fit_a compliance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v both_o gain_n on_o they_o and_o preserve_v himself_o for_o by_o his_o courtly_a garb_n he_o win_v so_o much_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lady_n infanta_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o circumspect_a behaviour_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n upon_o that_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o match_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a earnest_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n be_v procure_v from_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o by_o both_o king_n nothing_o remain_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o a_o joyful_a issue_n but_o the_o consummation_n but_o before_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v the_o prince_n must_v try_v his_o fortune_n in_o a_o hard_a conflict_n than_o any_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o love_n the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v much_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o to_o perfect_v which_o he_o be_v ply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n by_o many_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n about_o that_o king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o with_o such_o rhetorical_a oration_n with_o such_o insinuate_a artifices_fw-la and_o subtle_a practice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n rather_o to_o conquer_v he_o by_o kindness_n than_o by_o disputation_n nor_o stop_v they_o there_o but_o dedicate_v many_o book_n unto_o he_o to_o gain_v he_o fair_o to_o their_o party_n invite_v he_o to_o behold_v their_o solemn_a procession_n to_o captivate_v his_o outward_a sense_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o most_o religious_a place_n famous_a for_o their_o magnificent_a fabric_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o design_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o in_o gain_v to_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o part_n and_o greatness_n for_o first_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o conchen_n inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o april_n he_o address_v his_o line_n unto_o the_o prince_n extol_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o predecessor_n their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n invite_v he_o by_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o art_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o brave_a example_n never_o have_v prince_n a_o hard_a game_n to_o play_v than_o prince_n charles_n have_v now_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n with_o who_o if_o he_o comply_v not_o in_o some_o handsome_a way_n his_o expectation_n may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o long_a treaty_n will_v be_v sudden_o blast_v he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o seem_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n some_o assurance_n of_o he_o but_o be_v reduce_v unto_o particular_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o civil_a compliment_n mix_v with_o some_o promise_n of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v christendom_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o desirable_a peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o reckon_v among_o his_o crime_n by_o such_o as_o rather_o will_v not_o then_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n a_o plausible_a correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o these_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n these_o artifices_fw-la and_o insinuation_n prevail_v so_o little_a with_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o be_v find_v impregnable_a carry_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderation_n in_o these_o encounter_n that_o he_o come_v off_o always_o without_o envy_n but_o not_o without_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o stand_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o much_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o prudent_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o spanish_n so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n then_o print_v be_v send_v into_o spain_n as_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n the_o work_n perform_v by_o a_o convert_a dominican_n 47._o who_o be_v gratify_v for_o his_o pain_n therein_o by_o a_o good_a prebend_n and_o a_o benefice_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v very_o seasonable_o do_v for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v by_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o when_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o religion_n also_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o become_v mere_a atheist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o use_v among_o they_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o profanation_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v the_o extreme_a squeamishness_n of_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n send_v into_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 530._o to_o swear_v the_o peace_n between_o both_o king_n who_o understand_v that_o the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o chapel_n where_o some_o anthem_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v desire_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v sing_v god_n name_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v forbear_v he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v sing_v what_o they_o list_v and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n attend_v by_o many_o gentleman_n of_o worth_n and_o quality_n go_v into_o spain_n to_o take_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n it_o be_v report_v by_o his_o follower_n at_o their_o come_n back_o how_o much_o it_o be_v commiserate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a spaniard_n that_o so_o many_o goodly_a person_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o no_o other_o religion_n than_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o prince_n and_o return_v for_o england_n where_o the_o king_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o game_n to_o play_v for_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o pawn_n in_o spain_n he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o gratify_v the_o popish_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n he_o know_v no_o marriage_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o indulge_v many_o grace_n to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n to_o smooth_v his_o way_n therefore_o to_o the_o point_n desire_v he_o address_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o employ_v gage_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n at_o home_n he_o discharge_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v former_o imprison_v inhibit_v all_o process_n and_o supersede_v all_o proceed_n against_o recusant_n and_o in_o a_o word_n suspend_v
be_v weekly_a fast_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o solemn_a fast_n to_o begin_v their_o parliament_n the_o blame_n of_o which_o answer_n in_o the_o parliament_n immediate_o forego_v this_o be_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n cast_v upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v oppose_v some_o proposition_n tend_v to_o some_o restraint_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o impose_v before_o as_o man_n who_o pride_n hinder_v all_o such_o religious_a humiliation_n and_o who_o profaneness_n make_v they_o enemy_n to_o all_o piety_n but_o the_o king_n have_v now_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o people_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o thereby_o leave_v a_o fair_a precedent_n both_o for_o they_o to_o crave_v and_o his_o successor_n to_o grant_v the_o like_a so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o till_o the_o last_o of_o king_n charles_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o parliament_n nor_o session_n of_o parliament_n to_o begin_v without_o they_o though_o that_o king_n check_v some_o time_n at_o the_o importunity_n so_o far_o his_o majesty_n have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o yield_v unto_o their_o desire_n but_o he_o must_v go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o therefore_o second_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v a_o public_a declaration_n for_o the_o real_a and_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a treaty_n but_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v also_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v two_o treaty_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n dissolve_v which_o give_v they_o some_o colour_n of_o pretence_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o manage_v the_o war_n which_o the_o dissolve_v of_o these_o treaty_n have_v occasion_v and_o of_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o enterprise_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n but_o for_o this_o time_n they_o be_v content_v to_o have_v engage_v the_o king_n for_o the_o future_a war_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o and_o more_o particular_o as_o the_o act_n express_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 34._o the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o majesty_n neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n friend_n and_o ally_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o royal_a navy_n they_o grant_v to_o he_o three_o subsidy_n together_o with_o three_o fifteenth_n and_o ten_o to_o be_v pay_v before_o the_o tâ—nth_o of_o may_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o which_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a act_n to_o be_v the_o great_a aid_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v levy_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n so_o short_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v almost_o fifteen_o month_n between_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o the_o last_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o say_a aid_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o three_o before_o the_o king_n can_v obtain_v this_o act_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o gratify_v they_o with_o some_o other_o among_o which_o that_o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o general_a quiet_a of_o the_o subject_a against_o all_o pretext_n of_o concealment_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o grand_a concernment_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o such_o disprofit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o justice_n dodderidge_n at_o the_o oxon._n assize_n next_o ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v buy_v those_o fifteenth_n and_o subsidy_n at_o ten_o year_n purchase_n nor_o four_o do_v one_o penny_n of_o this_o money_n so_o dear_o pay_v for_o accrue_v unto_o his_o majesty_n particular_a use_n or_o be_v to_o come_v into_o his_o coffer_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o say_a money_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o certain_a commissioner_n therein_o nominate_v and_o that_o the_o say_v commissioner_n shall_v issue_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v warrant_v by_o george_n lord_n carew_n foulk_n lord_n brooke_n and_o certain_a other_o commissioner_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v for_o a_o council_n of_o war_n by_o they_o to_o be_v expend_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o albeit_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o say_a fifteenth_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n may_v possible_o be_v the_o great_a aid_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o parliament_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o greatness_n consist_v rather_o in_o tale_n than_o weight_n the_o subsidy-book_n be_v grow_v so_o low_o for_o those_o of_o the_o fifteenth_n and_o ten_o do_v never_o vary_v that_o two_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o more_o than_o all_o more_o noble_o deal_v the_o clergy_n with_o he_o in_o their_o convocation_n because_o it_o come_v into_o his_o own_o coâ—lers_n and_o without_o condition_n for_o take_v into_o consideration_n among_o other_o motive_n the_o great_a expense_n at_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v then_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o as_o well_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o royal_a estate_n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n whereby_o be_v like_a to_o grow_v the_o safety_n of_o religion_n both_o at_o who_o and_o abroad_o they_o grant_v to_o he_o four_o entire_a subsidy_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o 4_o s._n in_o every_o pound_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a aid_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v by_o convocation_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fix_v and_o certain_a those_o of_o the_o laity_n diminish_v and_o decrease_v daily_o a_o burden_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v exceed_v heavy_a on_o many_o poor_a vicar_n in_o the_o country_n who_o benefice_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o small_a yearly_a value_n and_o yet_o rate_v very_o high_a in_o the_o king_n book_n according_a unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v insomuch_o as_o i_o know_v several_a vicaridge_n not_o worth_a above_o 80_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v charge_v high_a than_o the_o best_a gentleman_n in_o the_o parish_n who_o yearly_a revenue_n have_v amount_v unto_o many_o hundred_o laud_v who_o have_v sometime_o be_v vicar_n of_o stamford_n in_o northamptonshire_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v very_o compassionate_a of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n for_o who_o case_n he_o devise_v a_o course_n in_o this_o present_a session_n which_o be_v digest_v into_o form_n he_o communicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o very_o ready_o promise_v to_o prepare_v both_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o this_o do_v he_o impart_v it_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o best_a service_n which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n many_o year_n before_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o it_o but_o abbot_n either_o dislike_n the_o design_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n or_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o counsel_n which_o have_v any_o author_n but_o himself_o instead_o of_o favour_n return_v he_o frown_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n attempt_v the_o like_a at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o wound_n in_o speak_v to_o any_o lord_n of_o the_o laity_n about_o it_o as_o he_o can_v never_o make_v whole_a again_o and_o final_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n duke_n do_v full_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v never_o endure_v he_o to_o come_v near_o he_o again_o sy_n david_n reply_v very_o mild_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a good_a office_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v his_o better_n too_o that_o if_o his_o grace_n think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v offend_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o for_o the_o support_n of_o many_o poor_a vicar_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n who_o must_v needs_o sink_v under_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o many_o subsidy_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o error_n may_v be_v pardonable_a if_o
it_o be_v a_o error_n thus_o sound_o rattle_v he_o depart_v and_o acquaint_v the_o duke_n with_o the_o success_n for_o fear_v some_o ill_a office_n may_v be_v otherwise_o do_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n in_o live_v under_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o felicity_n but_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o he_o be_v never_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o careful_a or_o compassionate_a of_o their_o hard_a condition_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_n come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n whites_n entitle_v a_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n answer_v to_o certain_a question_n propound_v by_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n king_n james_n etc_n the_o occasion_n this_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o white_a and_o fisher_n beforementioned_a observe_v in_o his_o deep_a judgement_n how_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o elude_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o of_o how_o little_a strength_n in_o particular_a question_n he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v nine_o question_n of_o controversy_n propound_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v in_o writing_n manifest_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o the_o popish_a faith_n in_o those_o point_n be_v build_v now_o the_o nine_o point_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pray_v to_o image_n 2._o praying_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 7._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n 8._o work_n of_o supererogation_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o these_o nine_o question_n the_o jesuit_n return_v a_o close_a and_o well-wrought_a answer_n the_o unravel_v whereof_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o this_o dr._n white_a for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n make_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n this_o book_n be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n and_o forthwith_o publish_v to_o other_o be_v very_o welcome_a to_o most_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o three_o of_o those_o conference_n which_o be_v that_o between_o laud_n and_o fisher_n be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v digest_v and_o read_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o why_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v why_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n mr._n richard_n bayly_n afterward_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n colledgs_n and_o dean_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o final_o why_o it_o come_v not_o out_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a book_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o whites_n himself_o be_v better_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o 16â—7_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o why_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conference_n stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v press_v it_o be_v neither_o my_o idleness_n nor_o my_o unwillingness_n to_o right_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o cause_n against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o occasion_v this_o delay_n for_o i_o have_v then_o most_o honourable_a witness_n and_o have_v some_o yet_o live_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v long_o before_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o let_v it_o come_v into_o public_a view_n and_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n three_o conference_n hold_v with_o fisher_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o convenient_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ready_a to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o tract_n creep_v into_o the_o end_n of_o a_o large_a work_n for_o since_o that_o work_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o two_o former_a conference_n and_o that_o this_o three_o in_o divers_a point_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o substantive_n enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o but_o beside_o this_o affinity_n between_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o pass_v as_o silent_o as_o it_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o work_n and_o so_o perhaps_o little_a to_o be_v look_v after_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o yet_o of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o dear_a mother_n tâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v publish_v iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n though_o the_o breviate_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v engage_v thereby_o against_o his_o friend_n the_o papist_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v his_o reason_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o approve_v by_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o chaplain_n name_n and_o not_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o of_o this_o conference_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o defence_n and_o engagement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1637._o the_o seasonable_a publish_n of_o these_o two_o book_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n the_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hammer_v a_o sharp_a remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o petition_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o one_o or_o suppress_v the_o other_o which_o petition_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v there_o so_o abbreviate_v that_o the_o preamble_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o many_o branch_n of_o it_o reduce_v to_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a recusant_n may_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n second_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o royal_a word_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n or_o treaty_n or_o other_o request_n in_o that_o behalf_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v slaken_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o which_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n after_o some_o deliberation_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a recusant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o due_a execution_n from_o thenceforth_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o say_v two_o book_n within_o few_o day_n after_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n in_o cause_v the_o say_a law_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v so_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o her_o purity_n by_o confute_v the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n also_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o commons_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o another_o petition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o such_o
book_n he_o find_v that_o beside_o some_o few_o doctrine_n which_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v crowd_v into_o it_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n such_o heterodoxy_n and_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o own_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o popish_a gagger_n he_o sever_v or_o discriminate_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n and_o come_v out_o make_v such_o a_o general_a amazement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o open_n of_o this_o secret_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o the_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v not_o speedy_o crush_v they_o must_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o private_a opinion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v from_o that_o sanctuary_n they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o assault_n and_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n may_v be_v crush_v together_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o yates_n and_o ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n in_o ipswich_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n some_o especial_a point_n tend_v to_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o information_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o king_n james_n now_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o montague_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n into_o a_o better_a like_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n his_o majesty_n know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o performance_n against_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n where_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o then_o think_v matchless_a selden_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a philologer_n of_o the_o two_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o encounter_n baronius_n against_o who_o the_o right_a learned_a casanbon_n have_v some_o preparatory_a velitation_n before_o his_o death_n but_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o it_o montague_n fly_v to_o king_n james_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v present_o his_o discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr as_o to_o his_o majesty_n good_a opinion_n both_o of_o he_o and_o caesâ—_n the_o book_n itself_o and_o more_o than_o so_o his_o majesty_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o information_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o clamour_v violent_a and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o say_a defamer_n unto_o his_o own_o mosâ—_n sacred_a cognizance_n in_o public_a and_o to_o represent_v his_o just_a defence_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o queaziness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v the_o better_o brook_v it_o he_o give_v express_v order_n unto_o dr._n white_n than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n cry_v up_o when_o lecturer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o this_o church_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o authorise_a and_o publish_v thereof_o which_o be_v do_v according_o this_o book_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la or_o a_o just_a appeal_n from_o two_o unjust_a informer_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v present_v to_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v further_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o say_v informer_n yates_n and_o ward_n might_n and_o do_v mean_a by_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n with_o which_o two_o crime_n they_o charge_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n and_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o due_a search_n that_o by_o popery_n they_o understand_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o church_n hold_v some_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n how_o hear_v soever_o he_o may_v come_v to_o such_o compliance_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o reckon_v for_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n quarrel_v even_o with_o very_a word_n sacrifice_n altar_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o upon_o a_o perfect_a examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v punctual_o discover_v in_o our_o introduction_n among_o the_o last_o i_o reckon_v the_o dispute_n concern_v evangelical_n counsel_n antichrist_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o appellant_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o choose_v what_o guide_v he_o please_v to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o those_o particular_a debate_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o controvert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n must_v present_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n he_o that_o adhere_v unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o leave_v undetermined_a or_o bind_v himself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n be_v present_o make_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o clamour_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o that_o predominate_a faction_n can_v either_o raise_v upon_o he_o or_o asperse_v he_o with_o laud_n have_v find_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n and_o so_o have_v houson_n and_o corbet_n too_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o those_o difficulty_n till_o montague_n take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v well_o back_v and_o have_v the_o ice_n somewhat_o break_v before_o he_o wade_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o water_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o most_o try_a adventurer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o arminianism_n under_o which_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n receive_v all_o which_o appear_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o our_o say_a introduction_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_n and_o native_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n at_o her_o first_o reformation_n but_o calvinism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n by_o humphries_n long_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n and_o the_o discountenance_v of_o peter_n baro_n at_o cambridge_n that_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v either_o so_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o else_o so_o overpowr_v that_o none_o dare_v undertake_v to_o own_v they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o thâ—_n break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_a quarrel_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n between_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o on_o the_o other_o
hereof_o be_v give_v to_o laud_n he_o consider_v of_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o communicate_v those_o his_o fear_n to_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o mountagues_n case_n and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o of_o buckingham_n according_a unto_o which_o advice_n and_o resolution_n three_o of_o they_o frame_v and_o sign_v the_o ensue_a letter_n but_o before_o this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v montague_n have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o bearing_n date_n july_n 29._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o first_o lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o majesty_n power_n he_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o any_o authority_n over_o his_o person_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n servant_n nor_o over_o his_o book_n as_o be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n and_o authorize_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v say_v he_o make_v this_o resolute_a declaration_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o real_o and_o thorough_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v no_o further_o desire_v favour_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o willing_o will_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o letter_n be_v send_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n this_o of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n follow_v within_o four_o day_n after_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n 156._o we_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v suitor_n to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o it_o mr._n montague_n at_o this_o time_n not_o a_o little_a distress_a we_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o his_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o cause_n we_o conceive_v under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n near_o for_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n broach_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o apparent_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o every_o particular_a school-point_n the_o cause_n why_o she_o hold_v this_o mederation_n be_v because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v any_o unity_n among_o christian_n if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o curious_a particular_n dispute_v in_o school_n now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o opinion_n which_o at_o this_o time_n trouble_v many_o man_n in_o the_o late_a book_n of_o mr._n montague_n be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v express_o the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o school_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o more_o liberty_n for_o learned_a man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o peaceable_a and_o distract_v not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o school-opinion_n may_v just_o seem_v hard_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o those_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o itself_o so_o may_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a danger_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n far_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o clergy_n submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o submission_n be_v so_o make_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n doctrinal_a or_o other_o fell_a in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o king_n first_o give_v leave_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o the_o church_n never_o submit_v to_o aâ—y_v other_o judge_n neither_o indeed_o can_v she_o though_o she_o will_v and_o we_o humble_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o move_v his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a what_o dangerous_a consequence_n may_v follow_v upâ—n_v it_o for_o first_o if_o any_o other_o judge_n be_v allow_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v once_o bring_v down_o beneath_o herself_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o next_o stroke_n at_o it_o three_o it_o will_v some_o way_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n dear_a father_n and_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n of_o glorious_a and_o ever_o bless_a memory_n king_n james_n who_o see_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o in_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v never_o have_v allow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v cross_v with_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o use_n there_o can_v be_v of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o preach_v or_o external_n ministry_n in_o the_o church_n if_o such_o fatal_a opinion_n as_o some_o which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o deliver_v by_o mr._n montague_n be_v shall_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v five_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v treat_v of_o at_o lambeth_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o then_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_a they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o so_o they_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o can_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o national_a church_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v well_o advise_v and_o more_o than_o once_o over_o before_o she_o admit_v a_o foreign_a synod_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o condemn_v her_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o further_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n wisdom_n this_o one_o particular_a his_o majesty_n as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v have_v already_o take_v this_o business_n into_o his_o own_o care_n and_o most_o worthy_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a course_n tâ—_n church_n consideration_n and_o we_o well_o hope_v that_o without_o further_a trouble_n to_o the_o state_n or_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v so_o have_v be_v well_o and_o orderly_o compose_v as_o we_o still_o pray_v it_o may_v these_o thing_n consider_v we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o mr._n mountagues_n person_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o a_o right_n honest_a man_n a_o man_n every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v god_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a service_n we_o fear_v he_o may_v receive_v discouragement_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v this_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a backwardness_n in_o able_a man_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o either_o home_n or_o foreign_a adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o sink_v in_o fortune_n reputation_n or_o health_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n and_o this_o we_o most_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o welfare_n so_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v at_o your_o grace_n service_n io._n rossens_n io._n ox_n guil._n meneven_a august_n 2._o 1625._o after_o this_o no_o more_o news_n of_o montague_n in_o the_o present_a parliament_n adjourn_v by_o his_o majesty_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o ox_n there_o to_o be_v reassembled_a on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n which_o time_n be_v come_v his_o majesty_n put_v they_o again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o press_a occasion_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_v out_o the_o fleet_n then_o ready_a for_o service_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o
the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promisâ—_n and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commâ—â—ted_v tâ—â—â—ur_a charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o deâ—end_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o theiâ—_n government_n the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v leaâ—_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o soleâ—n_a oath_n in_o â—ight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o gâ—â—_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o coronation-oath_n accustomable_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n 〈…〉_z the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o they_o bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1642._o to_o which_o his_o majesty_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n be_v warrant_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 290._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o and_o his_o take_n of_o it_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o this_o it_o be_v etc_n etc_n now_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o abbot_n ancient_o and_o for_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o special_a place_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o old_a regalia_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o crown_n sword_n sceptre_n spur_n etc_n etc_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n keep_v by_o they_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n not_o easy_o acceptable_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o but_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o his_o go_n to_o parliament_n william_n the_o late_a lord_n keeper_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dean_n but_o be_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n be_v command_v to_o forbear_v his_o attendance_n at_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o depute_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n in_o his_o place_n this_o put_v he_o into_o some_o dispute_n within_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o nominate_v laud_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o corrival_n and_o supplant_a in_o the_o duke_n good_a grace_n and_o to_o have_v name_v otâ—er_o of_o a_o low_a order_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n will_v have_v subject_v he_o to_o some_o discourse_n and_o misconstruction_n he_o therefore_o very_o wise_o send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o name_n degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o prebend_n leave_v it_o unto_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v the_o election_n who_o thereupon_o without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o deliberation_n depute_a laud_n unto_o the_o service_n laud_n be_v thus_o nominate_v and_o depute_v prepare_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n and_o find_v the_o old_a crucifix_n among_o the_o regalia_z he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o coronation_n be_v end_v his_o majesty_n go_v in_o his_o robe_n to_o westminster_n hall_n do_v there_o deliver_v they_o to_o laud_n represent_v in_o that_o pomp_n the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o the_o sword_n call_v cortena_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o regalia_z in_o their_o old_a repository_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n return_v into_o the_o abbey_n church_n offer_v solemn_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o coronation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o presage_v senhouse_n who_o have_v be_v once_o his_o chaplain_n when_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n a_o eloquent_a man_n he_o be_v repute_v and_o one_o that_o can_v very_o well_o express_v a_o passion_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o text_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o funeral_n than_o a_o coronation_n his_o text_n be_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n apoc._n 2.10_o and_o be_v rather_o think_v to_o put_v the_o new_a king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n than_o his_o duty_n in_o government_n and_o to_o have_v be_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v none_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o day_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v on_o that_o day_n clad_v in_o purple_a and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n for_o want_v of_o purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n for_o he_o have_v many_o yard_n of_o it_o in_o his_o outward_a garment_n but_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o virgin_n purity_n with_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n white_a as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o white_a robe_n by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o purple_a be_v the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a colour_n so_o proper_a heretofore_o unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o many_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n be_v call_v porphyrogenites_n because_o at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o purple_a and_o this_o some_o look_v on_o also_o as_o a_o ill_a presage_v that_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o purple_n the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o white_a the_o robe_n of_o innocence_n as_o if_o thereby_o it_o be_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o may_v and_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o safe_a from_o affront_n and_o scorn_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o innocence_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o do_v expose_v he_o final_o to_o calamitous_a ruin_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n end_v but_o the_o second_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o open_n whereof_o on_o monday_n the_o six_o of_o february_n our_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o abbey_n church_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n on_o saturday_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n but_o that_o turn_n be_v otherwise_o supply_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n his_o text_n then_o psal._n 75.2_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v according_a unto_o right_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o 112_o psalm_n viz._n jerusalem_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o etc_n etc_n in_o which_o consider_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o first_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n where_o he_o consider_v that_o ordo_fw-la politicus_fw-la the_o wise_a order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v simple_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o a_o state_n but_o break_v unity_n once_o and_o farewell_o all_o strength_n and_o therefore_o disjoint_v faction_n in_o a_o state_n when_o they_o work_v upon_o division_n be_v publica_n irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la incendia_fw-la 102_o the_o public_a kindle_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o burn_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v these_o to_o fire_v a_o state_n till_o himself_o be_v heat_v first_o
circle_n of_o order_n which_o without_o apparent_a danger_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o be_v break_v his_o majesty_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o upon_o due_a consideration_n have_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o contempt_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deserve_v etc_n etc_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o mountague_n book_n have_v refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o their_o committee_n for_o religion_n from_o who_o pym_n bring_v a_o report_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n concern_v some_o arminian_n and_o popish_a tenant_n comprise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v thereupon_o vote_v in_o that_o house_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n especial_o against_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n apt_a to_o move_v sedition_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o between_o subject_a and_o subject_a 3._o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n this_o give_v great_a animation_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o assault_v the_o man_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o parliament-time_n when_o the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n for_o publish_v their_o book_n against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v name_v already_o beside_o which_o there_o appear_v so_o many_o in_o the_o list_n against_o he_o viz._n goad_n â—eatly_o ward_n wotton_n prynne_n and_o burton_n that_o the_o encounter_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o single_a person_n lâ—can_n laud_n and_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v those_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defiance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o stop_v at_o the_o press_n some_o printer_n question_v for_o print_v as_o the_o author_n be_v for_o write_v such_o prohibit_v pamphlet_n burton_n and_o prynne_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v when_o a_o prohibition_n come_v from_o westminster-hall_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o court_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n express_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n which_o prohibition_n they_o tender_v to_o the_o court_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o manner_n that_o laud_n be_v like_a to_o have_v lay_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n for_o their_o labour_n from_o henceforth_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o from_o both_o these_o hotspur_n but_o desire_n of_o revenge_n a_o violent_a opposition_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v not_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o a_o ill-governed_n zeal_n can_v excite_v they_o too_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v upon_o these_o man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v how_o much_o they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v burton_n have_v be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o ascendent_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v culminate_v before_o his_o time_n he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n into_o spain_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o but_o worse_o that_o laud_v then_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n neil_n be_v sick_a and_o he_o be_v look_v on_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o underling_n still_o vex_v with_o that_o indignity_n as_o he_o then_o conceive_v it_o he_o put_v a_o scandalous_a paper_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o which_o and_o for_o some_o other_o insolence_n and_o factious_a carriage_n he_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n into_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o set_v foot_n again_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o place_n above_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o outcast_v the_o court_n prynne_n live_v sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o oriall_a college_n and_o afterward_o enter_v himself_o a_o student_n in_o lincolns-inn_n where_o he_o become_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o preston_n than_o the_o lecturer_n there_o some_o part_n of_o learning_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o improve_v by_o continual_a study_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o enterprise_v nature_n hot-spirited_n and_o eager_a in_o pursuit_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o preston_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o venture_v upon_o such_o exploit_n which_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n dare_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o be_v once_o put_v into_o the_o road_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o threat_n or_o punishment_n till_o grow_v weary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o at_o the_o last_o and_o settle_v on_o more_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a course_n become_v in_o the_o end_n a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o peace_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v on_o preston_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o he_o too_o as_o be_v a_o man_n which_o make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n a_o man_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n of_o a_o shrewd_a wit_n and_o deep_a comprehension_n a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o one_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 〈◊〉_d and_o steere_v the_o course_n of_o his_o party_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v a_o party_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o new_a court-meteâ—r_a and_o have_v flash_v and_o blaze_v a_o little_a go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v forget_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v as_o most_o meteor_n do_v a_o ill_a smell_n behind_o he_o much_o be_v he_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o university_n city_n and_o all_o place_n else_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o have_v be_v as_o likely_a a_o man_n as_o any_o to_o have_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o the_o place_n of_o williams_n but_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o the_o court_n nor_o the_o court_n for_o he_o for_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o school_n of_o policy_n but_o he_o find_v other_o man_n as_o wise_a and_o cunning_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v there_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a omni-regency_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o family_n of_o private_a gentleman_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o he_o as_o one_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o majesty_n service_n when_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o cross_v with_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o he_o drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o openness_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o man_n of_o so_o fame_v a_o cunning_a but_o that_o which_o lose_v he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v disadvantageous_o enough_o if_o not_o reproachful_o of_o the_o court_n and_o signify_v withal_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v any_o good_a in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v unlucky_o
go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o world_n want_v learning_n to_o know_v how_o learned_a he_o be_v 126._o so_o skill_v in_o all_o especial_o oriental_a language_n that_o some_o conceive_v he_o may_v if_o then_o live_v almost_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o interpreter-general_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o only_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o latin_a viz._n his_o apology_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n james_n and_o a_o small_a tract_n entitle_v determinatio_fw-la theologica_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_a exigendo_fw-la quarto_fw-la print_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o in_o english_a nothing_o but_o a_o small_a volume_n of_o sermon_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o his_o life_n by_o other_o but_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n he_o always_o profess_o disavow_v as_o contain_v only_o some_o imperfect_a collection_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n by_o some_o ignorant_a hand_n when_o he_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o catechism_n lecture_n in_o pembroke_n hall_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n ninety_o six_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v collect_v with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o laud_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o buckeridge_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1628._o for_o felton_n of_o ely_n die_v the_o year_n before_o buckeridge_n have_v be_v translate_v thither_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o quondam_a pupil_n curl_n dean_n of_o litchfield_n and_o one_o of_o the_o residentiaries_n of_o salisbury_n succeed_v after_o his_o translation_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o he_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a be_v very_o careful_o draw_v together_o and_o publish_v with_o the_o like_a dedication_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1629._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o let_v he_o first_o consult_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n before_o mention_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o peruse_v his_o epitaph_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n over-rhe_a transcribe_v in_o stow_n survey_n of_o london_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o winton_n be_v keep_v vacant_a till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o for_o his_o majesty_n use_n and_o answer_v into_o the_o exchequer_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n but_o more_o old_a than_o commendable_a use_v frequent_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o william_n surname_v rufus_n from_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o chapel_n have_v not_o be_v void_a above_o nine_o day_n when_o laud_n be_v nominate_v to_o it_o and_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o that_o office_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v by_o philip_z earl_n of_o montgomery_z lord_n chamberlain_z of_o his_o majesty_n household_n before_o who_o he_o take_v the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a oath_n he_o have_v before_o observe_v a_o custom_n as_o ill_o though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o other_o use_v in_o the_o court_n since_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o king_n james._n the_o custom_n be_v that_o at_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o king_n come_v into_o his_o closet_n which_o look_v into_o the_o chapel_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o anthem_n sing_v that_o the_o preacher_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n this_o the_o new_a dean_n dislike_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o thereupon_o humble_o move_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sermon_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o at_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o prayer_n he_o come_v the_o priest_n who_o minister_v shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n most_o ready_o and_o religious_o condescend_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o seasonable_a and_o pious_a motion_n as_o for_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o chapel_n it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n but_o have_v be_v discontinue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n george_n carew_n dean_n of_o windsor_n the_o father_n of_o george_n lord_n carew_n of_o clopton_n and_o earl_n of_o totness_n anno_fw-la 1572._o till_o king_n james_n his_o come_n to_o this_o crown_n at_o what_o time_n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n conceive_v into_o what_o danger_n the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o run_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scot_n about_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o some_o clergyman_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n shall_v be_v attendant_a always_o in_o and_o about_o the_o court_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n almoner_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n a_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o diligent_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o order_n matter_n of_o the_o quire_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n dr._n james_n montague_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o time_n succeed_v in_o that_o place_n by_o andrews_n and_o he_o now_o by_o laud._n but_o to_o proceed_v 1627._o while_o matter_n go_v on_o thus_o smooth_o about_o the_o court_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o rub_n in_o the_o country_n some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v their_o part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o say_a instruction_n among_o who_o sibthorp_n vicar_n of_o brackly_n in_o northamptonshire_n advance_v the_o service_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o the_o assize_n for_o that_o county_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o sermon_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o general_a loane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n impose_v tax_n by_o his_o own_o regal_a power_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v cheerful_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o license_v of_o which_o sermon_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n be_v refuse_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o some_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o the_o peruse_n of_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o laud_n april_n 24._o 1627._o by_o who_o after_o some_o qualification_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v approve_v and_o after_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a obedience_n about_o the_o same_o time_n manwaring_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a 245._o and_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n publish_v two_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o one_o before_o the_o king_n the_o other_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o own_o parishioner_n these_o sermon_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n impose_v loan_n and_o tax_n on_o his_o people_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n 83._o and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n do_v so_o far_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o without_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n nor_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o rochel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o loane_n find_v great_a opposition_n in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n in_o the_o two_o former_a parliament_n oppose_v it_o with_o their_o utmost_a power_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o country_n some_o to_o the_o like_a refusal_n for_o which_o refusal_n some_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o of_o inferior_a sort_n be_v commit_v unto_o several_a prison_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n insomuch_o that_o the_o court_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a project_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v raise_v a_o provision_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o both_o of_o ship_n and_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o work_v
for_o religion_n have_v work_n enough_o more_o than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v their_o hand_n to_o but_o before_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o perfection_n his_o majesty_n be_v so_o exasperate_v by_o their_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o farmer_n of_o his_o custom_n the_o imprison_v of_o acton_n sheriff_n of_o london_n their_o vote_v down_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n and_o their_o threaten_a speech_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n who_o he_o high_o favour_v that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n he_o adjourn_v the_o house_n and_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n at_o which_o adjournment_n some_o of_o the_o member_n carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o undutiful_a i_o must_v not_o say_v a_o seditious_a manner_n that_o they_o lock_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n put_v the_o key_n into_o one_o of_o their_o pocket_n exclude_v the_o king_n messenger_n from_o come_v in_o to_o deliver_v his_o errand_n compel_v the_o speaker_n to_o return_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o by_o strong_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v thunder_v out_o their_o anathema_n not_o only_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o levy_v the_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o those_o also_o who_o shall_v willing_o pay_v it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o contempt_n and_o disobediency_n the_o principal_a stickler_n be_v convent_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o bring_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o majesty_n bench_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o fine_v but_o commit_v unto_o several_a prison_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v pretend_v or_o plead_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o cord_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v the_o prerogative_n when_o king_n have_v either_o power_n or_o will_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 1629._o during_o this_o last_o parliament_n leighton_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n by_o profession_n a_o fiery_a puritan_n in_o faction_n dedicate_v a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n unto_o they_o call_v zion_n plea_n in_o this_o book_n he_o incite_v they_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o smite_v they_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n inveigh_v also_o against_o the_o queen_n who_o he_o brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idolatress_n a_o canaanite_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth._n and_o that_o this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o a_o particular_a application_n a_o paper_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o yard_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n march_v 2._o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n laud_n look_v to_o thyself_o be_v assure_v thy_o life_n be_v seek_v as_o thou_o be_v the_o fauterer_n of_o all_o wickedness_n repent_v thou_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n before_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o assure_v thyself_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o vile_a counsellor_n to_o live_v or_o such_o a_o whisperer_n another_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o now_o be_v make_v the_o scape-goat_n to_o bear_v all_o those_o fault_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o former_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bid_v they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o themselves_o after_o two_o such_o warning_n leighton_n be_v therefore_o bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v be_v apprehend_v where_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o have_v his_o ear_n crop_v his_o nose_n slit_v his_o forehead_n stigmatise_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v but_o between_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o fleet_n though_o by_o better_a hap_n to_o the_o warden_n than_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v retake_v in_o bedfordshire_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o he_o but_o this_o happen_v not_o till_o november_n 29._o 1630._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o year_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a story_n be_v of_o little_a action_n laud_n fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n at_o the_o house_n of_o windebank_n his_o old_a friend_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a estate_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o own_o house_n till_o october_n 20._o nor_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o place_n till_o the_o end_n of_o march_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o activeness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v infirm_a yet_o his_o thought_n be_v work_v he_o see_v the_o church_n decay_v both_o in_o power_n and_o patrimony_n her_o patrimony_n dilapidate_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o make_v havoc_n of_o their_o wood_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o fill_v up_o their_o grant_n and_o lease_n to_o the_o utmost_a term_n after_o they_o have_v be_v nominate_v to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o their_o successor_n her_o power_n he_o find_v diminish_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o leave_v their_o diocese_n unregarded_a and_o live_v altogether_o about_o westminster_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o next_o preferment_n partly_o by_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o chaplain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o many_o private_a gentleman_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o irregular_a lecturer_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o undermine_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o mischief_n as_o may_v hence_o ensue_v some_o conference_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o harsnet_n who_o late_o have_v succeed_v mountain_n before_o he_o have_v half_o warm_v his_o chair_n in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o certain_a consideration_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reduce_v into_o form_n and_o by_o laud_n present_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a hand_n and_o publish_v in_o december_n follow_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v certain_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o province_n which_o say_v instruction_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la i._o that_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o their_o several_a see_v there_o to_o keep_v residence_n except_v those_o which_o be_v at_o necessary_a attendance_n at_o court_n ii_o that_o none_o of_o they_o reside_v upon_o his_o land_n or_o lease_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v nor_o on_o his_o commendam_fw-la if_o he_o hold_v any_o but_o in_o one_o of_o his_o episcopal_a house_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o and_o that_o he_o waste_v not_o the_o wood_n where_o any_o be_v leave_v iii_o that_o they_o give_v charge_n in_o their_o triennial_a visitation_n and_o at_o other_o convenient_a time_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o arch-deacon_n that_o the_o declaration_n for_o settle_v all_o question_n in_o difference_n be_v strict_o observe_v by_o all_o party_n iv_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n take_v by_o they_o all_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v solemn_a and_o not_o of_o unworthy_a person_n v._o that_o they_o take_v great_a care_n concern_v the_o lecturer_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n for_o who_o we_o give_v these_o special_a direction_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n the_o afternoon_n sermon_n be_v turn_v into_o catechise_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n where_o and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a cause_n apparent_a to_o break_v this_o ancient_a and_o profitable_a order_n 2_o that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o diocese_n that_o every_o lecturer_n do_v read_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n print_v by_o authority_n in_o his_o surplice_n and_o before_o the_o lecture_n 3._o that_o where_o a_o lecture_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o market-town_n it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o a_o company_n of_o grave_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v near_o adjoin_v and_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o gown_n and_o not_o in_o cloak_n as_o too_o many_o do_v use_v 4._o that_o if_o a_o corporation_n do_v maintain_v a_o single_a lecturer_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v till_o he_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o live_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n within_o that_o incorporation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o take_v such_o benefice_n or_o
conjure_v down_o these_o unruly_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o circle_n mady_n the_o lecturer_n of_o christ-church_n near_o newgate_n must_v needs_o fly_v out_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o on_o some_o further_a misbehaviour_n prohibit_v from_o preach_v any_o more_o within_o that_o diocese_n burges_n who_o afterward_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n must_v needs_o add_v scorn_n to_o his_o contempt_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o if_o their_o minister_n preach_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n they_o may_v change_v their_o dwelling_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v question_v also_o white_a and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o diocese_n suspend_v by_o this_o bishop_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n from_o the_o city_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o court_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o month_n we_o find_v davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n preach_v a_o lend_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o therein_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o those_o prohibit_v point_n even_o before_o his_o face_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n the_o cause_n be_v manage_v against_o he_o by_o archbishop_n harsnet_n laud_v all_o the_o while_n walk_v by_o in_o silence_n who_o grave_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o well_o the_o king_n piety_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a declaration_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o the_o say_a davenant_n offence_n in_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o it_o davenant_n at_o first_o endeavour_v many_o defence_n to_o make_v good_a his_o action_n but_o at_o last_o wise_o cast_v himself_o upon_o this_o submission_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o harsnets_n objection_n 140._o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o do_v no_o soon_o understand_v his_o majesty_n intention_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v take_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o treat_v of_o which_o may_v have_v give_v none_o offence_n and_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o other_o to_o his_o majesty_n command_n arundel_n earl_n marshal_n bid_v he_o hold_v to_o that_o as_o his_o safe_a plea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o no_o further_a defence_n a_o bad_a cause_n not_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o two_o much_o handle_n to_o this_o counsel_n he_o conform_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o majesty_n hand_n which_o his_o attendance_n may_v deserve_v though_o his_o sermon_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n declare_v to_o he_o his_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o high_a point_n meddle_v withal_o or_o debate_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o that_o other_o point_n which_o concern_v reformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o profitable_a i_o hope_v the_o low_a clergy_n will_v not_o say_v hereafter_o as_o some_o do_v of_o old_a that_o law_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n cobweb_n which_o suffer_v the_o great_a fly_n to_o break_v through_o and_o lie_v hold_v only_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o small_a size_n 1â—31_n from_o the_o court_n let_v we_o go_v to_o oxon._n where_o we_o find_v the_o next_o year_n beginning_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n church_n by_o one_o hill_n of_o heart-hall_n 173._o may_v 24._o point_n blank_a enough_o against_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o more_o than_o bitter_a enough_o against_o those_o of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o who_o he_o charge_v with_o handle_v scripture_n worse_o than_o poor_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o tunis_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o vassalage_n of_o the_o foul_a error_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o high_a power_n by_o who_o they_o be_v mischieve_v into_o honour_n for_o which_o indiscretion_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n but_o not_o without_o the_o chancellor_n privity_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o obtain_v on_o his_o submission_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n the_o sixteen_o of_o july_n follow_v but_o worse_o it_o fare_v not_o long_o after_o with_o ford_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n hodges_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o thorn_n of_o balliol_n who_o in_o their_o several_a sermon_n have_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n but_o charge_v their_o renovation_n of_o some_o ancient_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o plain_a innovation_n question_v for_o this_o by_o smith_n than_o warden_n of_o wadham_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o that_o university_n they_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n the_o proctor_n have_v unadvised_o receive_v the_o appeal_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v name_v delegate_n when_o smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o take_v their_o aim_n amiss_o when_o they_o shoot_v this_o bolt_n for_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o chancellor_n be_v alike_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v his_o declaration_n the_o other_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o power_n and_o dignity_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o defend_v smith_n in_o his_o lawful_a act_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o august_n all_o party_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n who_o after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n doughty_n and_o bruch_n the_o two_o proctor_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n prideaux_n and_o wilkinson_n this_o last_o than_o principle_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n be_v check_v for_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o it_o and_o glad_a they_o be_v that_o they_o escape_v without_o further_a censure_n but_o they_o show_v not_o the_o same_o mercy_n which_o they_o find_v for_o rainsford_n of_o wadham_n college_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o defence_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n from_o faith_n foresee_v no_o man_n more_o forward_o than_o prideaux_n to_o appeach_v he_o of_o it_o on_o who_o complaint_n and_o prosecution_n he_o be_v sentence_v to_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o can_v pretend_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o so_o great_a calumny_n that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v censure_v from_o preach_v those_o prohibit_v doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o go_v off_o unpunished_a from_o oxon._n cross_n we_o into_o ireland_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v laud_n care_n as_o great_a for_o preserve_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n this_o same_o year_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n call_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalchus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v after_o much_o extol_v by_o twist_n of_o newbury_n as_o profess_v a_o calvinian_a as_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o date_a may_n 29._o 1640._o for_o have_v first_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o various_a read_n manifest_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primodiis_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o magnify_v next_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n for_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v therein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n come_v so_o opportune_o in_o his_o way_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalchus_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o come_v forth_o most_o seasonable_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o vossius_fw-la a_o right_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n downham_n then_o bishop_n of_o derry_n have_v somewhat_o before_o that_o publish_v a_o discourse_n about_o perseverance_n wherein_o some_o passage_n be_v find_v direct_o thwart_v his_o majesty_n most_o pious_a purpose_n in_o the_o say_a declaration_n but_o vshâ—r's_n book_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a give_v the_o less_o offence_n nor_o seem_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v any_o public_a disgrace_n on_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n by_o question_v
pay_v for_o that_o purpose_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o pound_n sixteen_o shilling_n two_o penny_n halfpenny_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n free_o contribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o all_o such_o church_n live_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o all_o their_o benefice_n not_o so_o charge_v those_o of_o london_n only_o except_v who_o beside_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o such_o as_o pay_v first-fruit_n give_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o eleven_o penny_n whereunto_o be_v add_v by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o several_a time_n come_v in_o all_o to_o nine_o hundred_o five_o pound_n one_o shilling_n and_o eleven_o penny_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n and_o make_v of_o the_o surplusage_n of_o timber_n one_o hundred_o nineteen_o pound_n three_o shilling_n and_o nine_o penny_n give_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n thirty_o four_o pound_n five_o shilling_n and_o by_o those_o of_o the_o king_n bench_n seventeen_o pound_n sixteen_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n all_o which_o together_o make_v no_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o small_a sum_n such_o be_v the_o cheapness_n of_o those_o time_n the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o prosperous_o that_o before_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1566._o all_o the_o roof_n of_o timber_n whereof_o those_o large_a one_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n frame_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o bring_v by_o sea_n be_v perfect_o finish_v and_o cover_v with_o lead_n the_o add_v of_o a_o new_a steeple_n be_v think_v unnecessary_a because_o too_o chargeable_a though_o divers_a model_n have_v be_v make_v and_o present_v of_o it_o the_o whole_a roof_n be_v thus_o repair_v the_o stonework_n of_o it_o stand_v as_o before_o it_o do_v sensible_o decay_v day_n by_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrode_a quality_n of_o the_o sea-coal_n smoke_n which_o on_o every_o side_n annoy_v it_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o henry_n farley_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n he_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o king_n by_o several_a petition_n and_o address_n to_o take_v the_o ruinous_a estate_n thereof_o into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o create_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o bestow_v that_o magnificent_a visit_n on_o it_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n anno_fw-la 1620._o the_o product_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o issue_v out_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v direct_v to_o sir_n francis_n jones_n knight_n then_z lord_n mayor_z of_o london_n george_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n francis_n lord_n verulam_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o person_n and_o upward_o which_o commission_n import_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a as_o also_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o much_o decay_n any_o six_o or_o more_o of_o these_o commissioner_n whereof_o three_o to_o be_v of_o the_o say_v king_n privy-council_n shall_v meet_v to_o make_v particular_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o likewise_o what_o house_n cellar_n etc_n etc_n have_v be_v build_v near_o it_o either_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o it_o or_o the_o churchyard_n and_o moreover_o to_o inquire_v what_o land_n rent_n etc_n etc_n have_v be_v give_v towards_o its_o repair_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n collect_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o according_o employ_v and_o further_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n to_o raise_v money_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o say_v repair_v and_o last_o to_o appoint_v surveyor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o their_o work_n and_o to_o make_v certificate_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o into_o the_o chancery_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o commissioner_n and_o diligent_a search_n make_v into_o the_o particular_n aforementioned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o choires_n but_o that_o which_o each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o yearly_o expend_v double_a as_o much_o upon_o the_o roof_n and_o other_o part_v decay_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o present_a ruin_n which_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o commissioner_n as_o also_o that_o in_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v support_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o large_a oblation_n of_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o shrine_n and_o oratory_n therein_o and_o partly_o from_o public_a contribution_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n now_o as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o and_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v the_o better_a the_o king_n himself_o and_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n declare_v by_o their_o superscription_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o sum_v they_o resolve_v to_o give_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o doctor_n john_n king_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n subscribe_v for_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o see_n mountain_n who_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o in_o that_o bishopric_n procure_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v some_o huge_a massy_a stone_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o portland_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n but_o money_n come_v slow_o in_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a activity_n though_o of_o good_a affection_n the_o heat_n of_o this_o great_a business_n cool_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o laud_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o have_v deserve_o attain_v unto_o great_a authority_n with_o his_o majesty_n no_o soon_o see_v his_o office_n settle_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o he_o possess_v he_o with_o a_o loyal_a and_o religious_a zeal_n to_o pursue_v that_o work_n which_o king_n james_n have_v so_o pious_o design_v though_o it_o go_v not_o much_o further_a than_o the_o bare_a design_n few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n to_o a_o work_n so_o pious_a who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n oâ—_n his_o royal_a father_n he_o bestow_v the_o like_a visit_n on_o st._n paul_n whither_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a magnificence_n and_o entertain_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v which_o tend_v principal_o unto_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o work_n so_o honourable_a both_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n his_o majesty_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o church_n and_o there_o religious_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o age_n the_o casualty_n of_o wether_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o in_o the_o beginning_n oâ—_n this_o year_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o royal_a commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o ten_o of_o april_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n direct_v to_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n lord_n mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o londan_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n lord_n coventry_z lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n etc_n etc_n william_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winton_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n etc_n etc_n nicholas_n rainton_n ralph_n freeman_n rowland_n heylyn_n etc_n etc_n alderman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n edward_n waymack_n and_o robert_n bateman_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n in_o which_o commission_n the_o say_a king_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o cathedral_n as_o the_o goodly_a monument_n and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a
my_o old_a friend_n be_v swear_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o place_v i_o obtain_v for_o he_o of_o my_o gracious_a master_n king_n charles_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o sir_n francis_n cottington_n who_o succeed_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n be_v make_v successor_n unto_o nanton_n in_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o livery_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o some_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v betwixt_o he_o and_o coventry_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n about_o the_o dispose_n of_o such_o benefice_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o ward_n coventry_n plead_v a_o joint_a interest_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o usage_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o stand_v former_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o vacancy_n and_o present_v his_o clerk_n unto_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o turn_n serve_v before_o the_o other_o but_o cottington_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o competitor_n and_o will_v have_v either_o all_o or_o none_o during_o which_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o party_n laud_n end_v the_o difference_n by_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o many_o divine_n have_v serve_v as_o chaplain_n in_o his_o majesty_n ship_n and_o venture_v their_o person_n in_o the_o action_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o during_o his_o majesty_n late_a engagement_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n some_o reward_n must_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o service_n past_a the_o better_a to_o encourage_v other_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v cold_a venture_v in_o such_o hot_a service_n without_o some_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o till_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v those_o live_n into_o his_o own_o dispose_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o war_n or_o shall_v go_v forth_o hereafter_o on_o the_o like_a employment_n which_o proposition_n be_v approve_v his_o majesty_n commit_v the_o say_v benefice_n unto_o his_o disposal_n know_v full_a well_o how_o faithful_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o suitor_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n neither_o do_v cottington_n seem_v displease_v at_o this_o designation_n as_o be_v more_o willing_a that_o a_o three_o man_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n from_o both_o than_o to_o be_v overtop_v by_o coventry_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o this_o power_n as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o dependent_n so_o he_o gain_v the_o opportunity_n by_o it_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o regular_a and_o conformable_a man_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsal_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o counterbalance_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o lecturer_n establish_v in_o so_o many_o place_n especial_o by_o the_o feoffee_n for_o impropriation_n who_o come_v not_o to_o their_o doom_n till_o february_n 13._o of_o this_o present_a year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o great_a be_v the_o alteration_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n than_o among_o the_o officer_n of_o court_n and_o great_a his_o authority_n in_o prefer_v the_o one_o than_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o other_o buckeridge_n his_o old_a tutor_n die_v in_o the_o see_v of_o elie_n make_v room_n for_o white_a than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o lord_n almoner_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n on_o his_o private_a cure_n grow_v sudden_o into_o esteem_n by_o his_o zealous_a preach_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n fisher_n and_o his_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o command_n of_o king_n james._n appoint_v by_o that_o king_n to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n on_o the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n who_o the_o priest_n much_o labour_v to_o pervert_v he_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o with_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n advance_v on_o that_o very_a account_n to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o by_o the_o duke_n her_o brother_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a his_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n continue_v remove_v to_o norwich_n first_o and_o to_o ely_n afterward_o corbet_n of_o oxon._n one_o of_o laud_n fellow-sufferer_n in_o the_o university_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n and_o bancroft_n master_n of_o university_n college_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n kinsman_n he_o be_v to_o ever_o renown_a archbishop_n bancroft_n by_o who_o prefer_v unto_o that_o headship_n and_o look_v upon_o for_o his_o sake_n chief_o though_o otherwise_o of_o a_o good_a secular_a live_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o bishopric_n of_o small_a revenue_n and_o without_o a_o house_n but_o laud_n will_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o both_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o impropriate_a parsonage_n of_o cudesden_n five_o mile_n from_o oxon._n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o he_o have_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o vicarage_n in_o the_o same_o right_n also_o the_o impropriation_n be_v in_o lease_n but_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o run_v it_o out_o without_o more_o renew_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o improvement_n to_o that_o slender_a bishopric_n the_o vicarage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v legal_o institute_v and_o induct_v and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o london_n obtain_v a_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o see_v episcopal_a the_o design_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o impropriation_n go_v forward_o still_o and_o build_v that_o beautiful_a house_n upon_o it_o which_o before_o we_o mention_v the_o see_v of_o bristol_n be_v grow_v poor_a than_o that_o of_o oxon._n both_o have_v be_v dilapidate_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n though_o by_o divers_a hand_n to_o improve_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v order_n that_o wright_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v suspend_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o very_a good_a farm_n not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n well_o house_v and_o of_o a_o competent_a revenue_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o demesn_a to_o the_o follow_a bishop_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o some_o other_o preferment_n houson_n of_o durham_n be_v dead_a morton_n remove_v from_o lichfield_n thither_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n have_v exercise_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o give_v withal_o no_o small_a contentment_n to_o king_n james_n by_o his_o learned_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o harmless_a ceremony_n against_o the_o puritan_n wright_n follow_v he_o at_o lichfield_n and_o cook_n brother_n to_o secretary_n cook_n follow_v wright_n at_o bristol_n tie_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o with_o like_a encouragement_n the_o secretary_n have_v former_o do_v our_o bishop_n some_o bad_a office_n but_o great_a courtier_n must_v sometime_o pay_v good_a turn_n for_o injury_n break_v and_o be_v piece_v again_o as_o occasion_n vary_v the_o like_a care_n also_o take_v by_o he_o for_o mend_v the_o two_o bishopric_n of_o asaph_n and_o chester_n 28._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o breviate_v nor_o be_v these_o all_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v this_o year_n archbishop_n harsnet_n have_v leave_v his_o life_n the_o year_n before_o care_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sit_v man_n to_o succeed_v at_o york_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unsuspected_a trust_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o in_o all_o emergency_n neile_v know_v sufficiency_n have_v point_v he_o unto_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v warm_a at_o winton_n and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o move_v towards_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v not_o long_o before_o with_o so_o great_a contentment_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o good_a man_n desire_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o though_o to_o his_o personal_a trouble_n and_o particular_a loss_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o be_v according_o translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a two_o office_n fall_v void_a by_o this_o remove_n one_o in_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o clerkship_n of_o the_o closet_n and_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o winton_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clerkship_n of_o the_o closet_n he_o prefer_v dr._n william_n juxon_n who_o before_o he_o have_v make_v precedent_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o
think_v favourable_o of_o our_o church_n or_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o moderate_a protestant_n also_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o without_o give_v just_a offence_n may_v draw_v the_o great_a estimation_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n in_o which_o respect_n laud_n do_v not_o only_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o show_v how_o far_o the_o use_n of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o justify_v the_o paint_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n as_o he_o be_v common_o misreport_v but_o only_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v some_o painter_n to_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o ground_v on_o daniel_n 7.9_o where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o signify_v his_o eternity_n before_o all_o time_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n but_o describe_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n be_v like_o the_o pure_a wool_n in_o fine_a though_o sherfeild_n find_v some_o friend_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o the_o major_a part_n concur_v in_o this_o sentence_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v fine_v a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n deprive_v of_o his_o recordership_n bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n edmond_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n itself_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o contempt_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v play_v this_o pageant_n may_v have_v reparation_n this_o censure_n be_v pass_v on_o sherfeild_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n order_n be_v give_v to_o noy_n the_o atturney-general_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o but_o of_o great_a consequence_n we_o show_v before_o how_o busy_a prynne_n have_v make_v himself_o in_o some_o present_a controversy_n and_o with_o what_o insolence_n he_o carry_v himself_o from_o the_o high-commission_n prepare_a with_o confidence_n and_o success_n for_o a_o further_a calamity_n he_o publish_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n call_v lame_a giles_n his_o halt_a a_o appendix_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o large_a book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n and_o notable_o bestir_v himself_o in_o discover_v a_o mistake_n a_o imposture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n publish_v 1631._o against_o which_o he_o never_o lest_o exclaim_n till_o he_o have_v procure_v archbishop_n abbot_n with_o who_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o gracious_a to_o call_v it_o in_o but_o not_o content_v with_o that_o triumph_n he_o prepare_v another_o pageant_n for_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o michaelmas_n term_n this_o year_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o histrio-mastyx_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n to_o the_o nation_n infamy_n to_o the_o church_n reproach_n to_o the_o court_n dishonour_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n neither_o the_o hospitality_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christmas_n nor_o the_o music_n in_o cathedral_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a nor_o the_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o the_o queen_n harmless_a recreation_n nor_o the_o king_n solace_v himself_o sometime_o in_o masque_n and_o dance_n can_v escape_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o pen_n express_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o bitter_a language_n and_o frequent_o interlace_v with_o such_o dangerous_a aggravation_n and_o insinuation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o author_n to_o escape_v uncensured_a this_o book_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o january_n and_o find_v too_o tedious_a for_o their_o lordship_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n with_o command_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o digest_v such_o particular_a passage_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o danger_n or_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o state_n on_o the_o finish_n and_o return_n of_o which_o collection_n prynne_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o sunday_n be_v candlemas_n day_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o collector_n receive_v a_o further_a order_n to_o review_v his_o note_n and_o deduct_v out_o of_o they_o such_o logical_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n as_o might_n and_o do_v natural_o arise_v on_o those_o dangerous_a premise_n one_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v leâ—t_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o another_o with_o noy_n the_o atturney-general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n council-learned_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o paper_n give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o one_o and_o such_o help_n to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o hear_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n they_o repeat_v his_o instruction_n only_o as_o 129._o prynne_n himself_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o what_o be_v do_v further_o in_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o this_o business_n be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n our_o bishop_n offer_v some_o consideration_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o some_o chaplain_n and_o other_o minister_n both_o in_o our_o factory_n and_o regiment_n beyond_o the_o sea_n together_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o redound_v to_o it_o from_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n settle_v in_o many_o place_n among_o ourselves_o he_o have_v long_o teem_v with_o this_o design_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o own_o midwife_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o windebank_n shall_v make_v the_o proposition_n at_o the_o council-table_n and_o put_v the_o business_n on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o whole_a board_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o be_v thus_o warrant_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n present_v two_o memorial_n to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n march_v 22._o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o factory_n and_o regiment_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a plantation_n in_o london_n kent_n norfolk_z yorkshire_n hampshire_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o axhelme_v he_o have_v observe_v not_o without_o great_a indignation_n how_o tenacious_a the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n be_v of_o their_o own_o receive_a form_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o ignoble_a and_o degenerous_a the_o english_a have_v show_v themselves_o in_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o several_a factory_n where_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o trade_a the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v send_v this_o year_n to_o negotiate_v some_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o anstrother_n ready_a to_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o meet_v at_o hamborough_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o pennington_n with_o some_o ship_n to_o conduct_v they_o home_o the_o english_a drive_v a_o great_a trade_n in_o that_o town_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o indulge_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o english_a church_n but_o they_o retain_v nothing_o of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n govern_v themselves_o whole_o by_o calvin_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o in_o england_n the_o two_o ambassador_n be_v meet_v but_o the_o ship_n not_o come_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o desire_v their_o lordship_n to_o do_v they_o so_o much_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n at_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o their_o lordship_n chaplain_n may_v be_v order_v to_o exercise_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o motion_n be_v cheerful_o embrace_v by_o both_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n chaplain_n first_o mount_v the_o pulpit_n and_o after_o a_o short_a psalm_n according_a to_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o sermon_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o johnson_n anstrothers_n chaplain_n for_o i_o remember_v
the_o minister_n there_o may_v by_o degree_n prepare_v the_o people_n to_o such_o impression_n of_o conformity_n as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o imprint_v upon_o they_o but_o such_o ill_a luck_n his_o majesty_n have_v with_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n that_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o also_o as_o a_o general_a grievance_n and_o must_v be_v think_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v we_o have_v almost_o do_v our_o work_n in_o scotland_n and_o yet_o hear_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v the_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o be_v there_o but_o to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o journey_n which_o bring_v he_o some_o access_n of_o honour_n and_o give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o those_o of_o best_a quality_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v in_o scotland_n with_o king_n james_n but_o then_o he_o wait_v only_o as_o a_o private_a chaplain_n he_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o place_n and_o the_o great_a in_o power_n a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o the_o king_n great_a favourite_n he_o enter_v scotland_n as_o a_o privy-counsellor_n of_o england_n only_o but_o return_v thence_o as_o a_o counsellor_n for_o that_o kingdom_n also_o to_o which_o office_n he_o be_v swear_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o less_o able_a in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o on_o the_o last_o of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o he_o please_v the_o scot_n although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o please_v the_o king_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a july_n be_v spend_v in_o visit_v the_o country_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o remarkable_a part_n and_o place_n of_o it_o which_o have_v see_v he_o make_v a_o post_v journey_n to_o the_o queen_n at_o greenwich_n whither_o he_o come_v on_o saturday_n the_o twenty_o of_o july_n cross_v the_o water_n at_o blackwall_n and_o look_v towards_o london_n from_o no_o near_a distance_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o do_v very_o seldom_o end_v any_o of_o her_o summer_n progress_v but_o she_o will_v wheel_v about_o to_o some_o end_n of_o london_n to_o make_v her_o passage_n to_o whitehall_n through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n not_o only_o require_v the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v she_o but_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o city_n to_o attend_v solemn_o in_o their_o formality_n as_o she_o go_v along_o by_o mean_n whereof_o she_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o majesty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o keep_v the_o citizen_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o opinion_n of_o she_o she_o use_v the_o like_a art_n also_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o service_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o reception_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o foreign_a ambassador_n who_o if_o they_o come_v to_o london_n by_o water_n be_v meet_v at_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o company_n in_o their_o several_a barge_n and_o in_o that_o solemn_a manner_n conduct_v unto_o such_o stair_n by_o the_o water_n side_n as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o lodging_n provide_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v by_o land_n they_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n at_o shooters-hill_n by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o thence_o conduct_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o company_n wait_v in_o the_o street_n in_o their_o several_a habit_n the_o like_a she_o use_v also_o in_o celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n with_o who_o she_o be_v in_o correspondence_n perform_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n that_o it_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o foreign_a prince_n though_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o she_o beside_o the_o great_a contentment_n which_o the_o people_n take_v in_o those_o royal_a pomp_n some_o other_o art_n she_o have_v of_o preserve_a majesty_n and_o keep_v distance_n with_o her_o people_n yet_o be_v so_o popular_a withal_o when_o she_o see_v her_o time_n that_o never_o majesty_n and_o popularity_n be_v so_o match_v together_o but_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o king_n james_n who_o brook_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o not_o resume_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o love_v they_o not_o much_o more_o than_o his_o father_n do_v there_o follow_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o majesty_n will_v have_v make_v more_o sacred_a and_o afterward_o a_o mislike_n of_o their_o government_n which_o a_o little_a popularity_n will_v have_v make_v more_o grateful_a laud_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o hasten_v homeward_o return_v not_o to_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n till_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n but_o he_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o abbot_n sickness_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v on_o sunday_n morning_n the_o four_o of_o august_n and_o be_v present_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n be_v â—hen_o at_o greenwich_n a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o have_v taste_v both_o of_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n in_o extreme_n 128._o affirm_v by_o the_o church_n historian_n for_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o grave_a man_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n but_o say_v withal_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v with_o non_fw-la amavit_fw-la gentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la forsake_v the_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n to_o fly_v with_o other_o and_o general_o favour_v the_o laity_n above_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 131._o conceive_a by_o one_o of_o our_o state_n historian_n to_o be_v too_o facile_a and_o yield_a in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o function_n by_o who_o it_o also_o affirm_v that_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n and_o to_o lead_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o inconformity_n as_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender-conscienced_a man_n to_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v interpret_v a_o innovation_n by_o the_o first_o character_n we_o find_v what_o make_v he_o acceptable_a among_o the_o gentry_n by_o the_o last_o what_o make_v he_o grateful_a to_o the_o puritan_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o man_n he_o take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o so_o many_o opportunity_n of_o increase_v both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n that_o to_o stop_v tâ—em_n in_o their_o full_a career_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o be_v note_v it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o prince_n henry_n his_o majesty_n than_o duke_n of_o york_n archbishop_n abbot_n with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v wait_v in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o king_n james_n the_o prince_n to_o put_v a_o jest_n on_o the_o duke_n his_o brother_n take_v the_o archbishop_n square_a cap_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o brother_n head_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o good_a boy_n and_o follow_v his_o book_n he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o the_o child_n take_v in_o such_o disdain_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o cap_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o some_o force_n take_v off_o from_o that_o eagerness_n this_o though_o first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o behold_v than_o as_o a_o act_n of_o childish_a passion_n yet_o when_o his_o brother_n prince_n henry_n die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o many_o zealous_a churchman_n for_o some_o ill_a presage_n unto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n the_o overthrow_n whereof_o by_o his_o act_n and_o power_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o it_o but_o as_o
without_o mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o see_v observe_v as_o they_o tender_v our_o displeasure_n and_o we_o further_o will_v that_o publication_n of_o this_o our_o command_n be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n oct._n 18._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1633._o his_o majesty_n have_v scarce_o dry_v his_o pen_n when_o he_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o ink_n again_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o parishioner_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o decent_a and_o convenient_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v order_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o ancient_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v then_o stand_v in_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n against_o this_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n not_o above_o five_o in_o number_n appeal_v unto_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n his_o majesty_n sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n accompany_v with_o laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lord_n keeper_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n duke_n of_o lenox_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n earl_n marshal_n lord_n chamberlain_n earl_n of_o bridgewater_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lord_n cottington_n mr._n treasurer_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n secretary_n cook_n mr._n secretary_n windebanke_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o all_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n exact_o ponder_v his_o majesty_n first_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n etc_n etc_n and_o afterward_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o because_o this_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ordinary_n do_v proceed_v in_o cause_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n i_o will_v subjoin_v it_o here_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o at_o whitehall_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o this_o day_n be_v debate_v before_o his_o majesty_n sit_v in_o council_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n which_o grow_v about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o st._n gregory_n church_n near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o there_o place_v altarwise_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o cathedral_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n own_o chapel_n and_o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n which_o remove_v and_o place_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v ordinary_n thereof_o as_o be_v avow_v before_o his_o majesty_n by_o doctor_n king_n and_o doctor_n montfort_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n there_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o act_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n pretend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n do_v give_v permission_n to_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n where_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o most_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n now_o his_o majesty_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o how_o soon_o weak_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v overtake_v and_o abuse_v and_o he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o difference_n thereby_o from_o the_o foresay_a cathedral_n mother-church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n depend_v thereon_o aught_o to_o be_v guide_v will_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a and_o give_v more_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o st._n gregory_n stand_a close_a to_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o say_v common_a book_n or_o canon_n for_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n with_o most_o conveniency_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n upon_o which_o consideration_n his_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o that_o he_o well_o approve_a and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v ordinary_a and_o also_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n before_o mention_v do_v proceed_v in_o their_o say_a appeal_n than_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n who_o be_v then_o attend_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v confirm_v the_o say_a order_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o this_o last_o declaration_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v at_o first_o the_o danger_n be_v remote_a the_o case_n particular_a and_o no_o necessity_n impose_v of_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v no_o soon_o publish_v than_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v with_o such_o loud_a outcry_n as_o either_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o can_v raise_v against_o it_o some_o fall_v direct_o on_o the_o king_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_a name_n for_o this_o declaration_n than_o a_o profane_a edict_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o god_n a_o toleration_n for_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spot_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n shall_v be_v emblanched_a though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o qualify_v and_o alleviate_v the_o blame_n thereof_o other_o and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n impute_v the_o republish_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v present_o after_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o graceship_n as_o burton_n do_v pretend_v to_o wit_v it_o in_o his_o pulpit_n libel_n and_o though_o these_o book_n come_v not_o out_o in_o print_n till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o clamour_n raise_v on_o both_o at_o the_o very_a first_o increase_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o clamour_n till_o some_o better_a course_n may_v be_v devise_v one_o who_o wish_v well_o both_o to_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n of_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n a_o lecture_n or_o oration_n make_v by_o dr._n prideaux_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon._n anno_fw-la 1622._o in_o which_o he_o solid_o discourse_v both_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n this_o lecture_n thus_o translate_v be_v usher_v also_o with_o a_o preface_n in_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n offer_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n second_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n be_v only_o a_o (null)_o and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o transcribe_v they_o insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v authentical_a which_o not_o so_o unsafe_o and_o uncertain_o keep_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o address_v themselves_o for_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o by_o reduce_v those_o numerous_a act_n and_o those_o not_o know_v unto_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o paucity_n of_o canon_n publish_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o ignorance_n or_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o multiplicity_n and_o final_o that_o not_o one_o in_o all_o that_o kingdom_n do_v either_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o general_a assembly_n or_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o to_o find_v they_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o church-government_n and_o as_o near_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n give_v they_o and_o either_o of_o they_o full_a power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a canon_n as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_v which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o the_o book_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n he_o pass_v his_o royal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o royal_a care_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a content_n consider_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n after_o follow_v and_o find_v the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o our_o whole_a clergy_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n if_o so_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n â—nd_v mere_a â—otion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—t_v â—nto_o all_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o set_v 〈◊〉_d and_o further_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n â—nd_v all_o â—nd_n every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v but_o likewise_o we_o command_v by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n royal_a and_o by_o these_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o â—lascow_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o express_v and_o declare_v and_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o thaâ—_n exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o that_o our_o realm_n to_o see_v the_o same_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n due_o observe_v not_o spare_v to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n in_o they_o several_o mention_v upon_o any_o that_o shall_v willing_o break_v or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a give_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n 23_o may_n 1635._o these_o canon_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o be_v present_o quarrel_v and_o disclaim_v by_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n quarrel_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n comprehend_v in_o they_o disclaim_v because_o impose_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n the_o point_n most_o quarrel_v at_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o impugn_v in_o any_o part_n his_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o like_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n recommend_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o the_o form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n do_v contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v corrupt_v superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o ordination_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n 4._o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o form_n require_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n for_o avoid_v simony_n require_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 5._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o person_n lawful_o call_v read_v or_o cause_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o common_a prayer_n before_o all_o sermon_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v by_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o office_n part_n and_o rubric_n of_o it_o when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v see_v the_o say_a book_n or_o liturgy_n 6._o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pin_v their_o whole_a religion_n on_o the_o bishop_n sleeve_n 7._o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v hereafter_o become_v surety_n or_o cautioner_n for_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o civil_a bond_n and_o contract_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o receive_v that_o day_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o they_o before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o private_a house_n and_o upon_o every_o day_n alike_o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o upon_o their_o knee_n 10._o that_o in_o all_o sentence_n of_o separation_n a_o thoro_n &_o mensa_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n insert_v and_o give_v according_o that_o the_o person_n so_o separate_v shall_v live_v continent_o and_o chaste_o and_o not_o contract_v marriage_n with_o any_o person_n during_o each_o other_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o innocent_a party_n into_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 11._o that_o no_o private_a meeting_n be_v keep_v by_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o expound_v scripture_n or_o for_o consult_v upon_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v only_o in_o the_o lawful_a synod_n hold_v by_o bishop_n 12._o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n no_o presbyter_n or_o layman_n joint_o or_o several_o make_v rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o rubric_n or_o article_n or_o other_o thing_n now_o establish_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n 13._o that_o national_a or_o general_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v bind_v as_o well_o the_o absent_a as_o the_o present_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o such_o assembly_n or_o otherwise_o to_o
alter_v any_o article_n rubric_n canon_n doctrinal_a or_o disciplinary_a whatsoever_o without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o with_o a_o cap_n or_o night-coife_a in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v reverent_o kneel_v when_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v and_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n 15._o that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o reader_n be_v permit_v to_o conceive_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempoâ—e_fw-la or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n than_o be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o benefice_n or_o cure_n 16._o that_o by_o this_o prohibition_n the_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o presbyter_n and_o preacher_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n use_v some_o few_o and_o convenient_a word_n and_o shall_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 17._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o private_a house_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o those_o to_o licence_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o read_v in_o any_o college_n or_o school_n except_o they_o take_v first_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 19_o that_o nothing_o â—e_v hereafter_o imprint_v except_o the_o same_o be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o visitor_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o penalty_n thereof_o as_o in_o all_o like_a case_n in_o which_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 20._o that_o no_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v appoint_v upon_o sunday_n as_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v but_o on_o the_o weekday_n only_o and_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o none_o but_o his_o majesty_n 21._o that_o for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o font_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o place_v somewhat_o near_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o fine_a linen_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v keep_v all_o neat_o 22._o that_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o church_n to_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o decent_a stuff_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o that_o basin_n cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o some_o pure_a metal_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o reserve_v to_o that_o only_a use_n 23._o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v no_o child_n shall_v leave_v their_o good_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o holy_n use_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_a child_n they_o shall_v leave_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n 24._o that_o no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o absolution_n give_v by_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v what_o have_v be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o 25._o and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v catechise_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o he_o first_o subscribe_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o present_a canon_n ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a warrant_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o matter_n chief_o quarrel_v in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n visible_o tend_v as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o subject_v that_o kirk_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o all_o together_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o just_a cause_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o disclaim_v the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n because_o not_o make_v nor_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v his_o majesty_n impose_v these_o order_n on_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o injunction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o anno_fw-la 1536._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1547._o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n james_n in_o this_o very_a case_n at_o his_o last_o be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1617._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o article_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n 163._o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o his_o majesty_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o understanding_n that_o a_o protestation_n be_v prepare_v against_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o he_o command_v hay_n the_o clerk_n or_o register_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n necessary_a 533._o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n give_v he_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v declare_v or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o as_o for_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o frame_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v only_o unto_o national_a church_n or_o particular_a province_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o impower_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n no_o canon_n nor_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v or_o if_o make_v otherwise_o not_o to_o bind_v without_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n of_o all_o party_n to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n reserve_v a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o such_o constitution_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o still_o the_o say_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o his_o ratification_n the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v former_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n either_o in_o call_v their_o assembly_n or_o confirm_v the_o result_v and_o act_v thereof_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o additional_a power_n of_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a vassalage_n in_o have_v a_o body_n of_o canon_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o make_v whereof_o they_o be_v never_o call_v and_o to_o the_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v never_o vote_v but_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o act_v sovereignty_n of_o themselves_o without_o require_v the_o king_n approbation_n and_o
after_o his_o be_v name_v to_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o better_a deanery_n to_o renew_v any_o lease_n either_o into_o life_n or_o year_n his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n of_o remove_v many_o man_n care_v not_o what_o or_o how_o they_o let_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o letter_n bear_v date_n at_o greenwich_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n june_n 27._o nor_o be_v he_o less_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o parochial_a clergy_n from_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o neighbour_n in_o rate_n and_o tax_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o capitular_a body_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o those_o body_n at_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v during_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o king_n james_n his_o majesty_n late_a embroylment_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o his_o entanglement_n at_o home_n the_o hollander_n have_v invade_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o question_v the_o property_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o insolency_n as_o to_o dispute_v their_o strike_a sail_n in_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n ship_n but_o publish_v a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a call_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la in_o defence_n thereof_o these_o affront_v occasion_v noy_n the_o attorney_n general_n to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o set_v out_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o ship_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n against_o all_o pretender_n and_o the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o it_o advise_v he_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a naval_a aid_n require_v of_o the_o subject_a by_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o old_a record_n with_o which_o consult_v frequent_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o have_v excerpt_v and_o lay_v by_o many_o note_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o king_n levy_v of_o such_o navel_n aide_n upon_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n whensoever_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o which_o note_n and_o precedent_n he_o have_v take_v as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n in_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o no_o big_a than_o one_o hand_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o coffin_n of_o a_o pie_n which_o have_v be_v send_v he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o keep_v there_o till_o the_o mouldiness_n and_o corruptibleness_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v many_o of_o his_o paper_n and_o by_o these_o note_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v subsidy_n by_o way_n of_o parliament_n they_o levy_v this_o naval_a aid_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a power_n for_o if_o as_o he_o discourse_v it_o to_o i_o at_o his_o house_n near_o brentford_n the_o king_n want_v money_n either_o to_o support_v his_o own_o expense_n or_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o foreign_a conquest_n or_o otherwise_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v behold_v for_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n he_o may_v and_o do_v raise_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o which_o precedent_n he_o prepare_v a_o writ_n by_o which_o his_o majesty_n command_v the_o maritime_a county_n to_o provide_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ship_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prescribe_v to_o each_o ship_n its_o several_a burden_n the_o number_n of_o mariner_n and_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n with_o victual_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n thereunto_o proportion_v the_o subject_a not_o dare_v at_o the_o first_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n collect_v money_n for_o the_o service_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rate_n impose_v on_o they_o in_o their_o several_a county_n but_o deal_v so_o unmerciful_o with_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o general_o the_o five_o or_o six_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n impose_v the_o ice_n thus_o break_v and_o his_o majesty_n find_v that_o provision_n not_o sufficient_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n issue_v out_o his_o writ_n in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1635._o into_o all_o the_o county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o prepare_v of_o a_o royal_a fleet_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o like_a to_o suffer_v as_o before_o they_o do_v by_o the_o best_a be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a patron_n but_o a_o very_a powerful_a mediator_n upon_o who_o humble_a desire_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n respective_o require_v they_o that_o no_o tax_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o clergyman_n possess_v of_o a_o parsonage_n above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land-rate_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a vicar_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n according_a to_o their_o small_a revenue_n compare_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o parishioner_n among_o who_o they_o live_v the_o whole_a sum_n levy_v by_o this_o tax_n amount_v to_o 236000_o li._n or_o there_o abouts_o which_o come_v not_o to_o 20000_o li._n a_o month_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o payment_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o heavy_a burden_n as_o it_o be_v general_o make_v by_o the_o popular_a party_n many_o of_o which_o quarrel_v and_o and_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o majesty_n be_v two_o just_a a_o prince_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n by_o power_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o judge_n subscribe_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o justify_v the_o legality_n of_o this_o naval_a tax_n among_o the_o subject_n so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v some_o defence_n of_o his_o dominion_n right_o and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o narrow_a sea_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o neighbour_n john_n selden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n a_o name_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o title_n of_o honour_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n which_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o grotius_n call_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la but_o stomack_v the_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o publish_v his_o book_n of_o tithe_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n which_o he_o have_v find_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o tillesly_n montague_n and_o nettle_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suppress_v the_o â—ook_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o king_n defence_n but_o carry_v a_o evil_a eye_n to_o the_o court_n and_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v worth_a the_o gain_n which_o canterbury_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o last_o efâ—ecteth_v by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o not_o only_o perfect_v but_o publish_v that_o laborious_a piece_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n william_n beecher_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o council_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o open_a court_n by_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n among_o the_o choice_a record_n which_o concern_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o book_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n he_o first_o assert_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v clear_v he_o prove_v by_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v to_o levy_v money_n from_o the_o subject_n without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o ship_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o he_o bring_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o may_v have_v bring_v it_o near_o to_o his_o own_o time_n have_v he_o be_v so_o please_v and_o thereby_o pave_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o ship-money_n as_o
they_o common_o call_v it_o but_o then_o he_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stickler_n vote_v down_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o king_n pretension_n of_o right_a to_o all_o help_n from_o the_o subject_a either_o in_o tonnage_n or_o poundage_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o parliament_n not_o cooperate_a and_o contribute_v towards_o it_o howsoever_o the_o service_n be_v as_o grateful_a as_o the_o author_n acceptable_a from_o henceforth_o both_o a_o frequent_a and_o a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o esteem_n with_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v have_v he_o not_o undervalue_v all_o other_o employment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o study_n but_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o decline_v such_o employment_n as_o the_o court_n may_v offer_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o affront_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o about_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n for_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o affront_n he_o behâ—ld_v they_o always_o and_o therefore_o do_v but_o make_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o time_n till_o he_o can_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o king_n be_v take_v into_o the_o reckon_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o sink_v in_o power_n and_o credit_n under_o the_o first_o pressure_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n but_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o name_n futâ—chius_n with_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n do_v no_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o do_v a_o master_n of_o a_o college_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fellow_n by_o consequent_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n not_o order_n and_o afterward_o when_o his_o majesty_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o heat_n grow_v strong_a between_o they_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v write_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n which_o in_o effect_n prove_v a_o plain_a put_v of_o the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o discern_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o thus_o leave_v england_n for_o a_o time_n we_o must_v go_v for_o scotland_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o canon_n finish_v and_o the_o bishop_n busy_a and_o intent_n on_o a_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n first_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o english_a liturgy_n among_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v daily_o read_v in_o his_o chapel_n royal_a of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o ballentine_n the_o bishop_n of_o dumblaine_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o who_o the_o care_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o it_o that_o the_o archbishop_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o remove_v he_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n on_o the_o next_o avoidance_n the_o see_v of_o aberdeen_n prove_v vacant_a he_o procure_v his_o translation_n thither_o and_o prefer_v wederbourne_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n but_o bread_n in_o cambridge_n benefice_v in_o hampshire_n and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o â—ly_o by_o the_o learned_a andrews_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o those_o place_n by_o this_o new_a dean_n his_o majesty_n design_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o care_n than_o ever_o and_o possible_o may_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v be_v please_v therewith_o as_o well_o as_o this_o but_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v prevail_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o be_v note_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o his_o majesty_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a assistance_n he_o can_v in_o that_o way_n and_o work_v which_o notwithstanding_o he_o delay_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o better_a persuasion_n but_o find_v they_o so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v he_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o it_o humble_o entreat_v so_o to_o do_v by_o some_o letter_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o maxwell_n not_o long_o before_o make_v bishop_n of_o ross_n bear_v date_n april_n 2._o 1635._o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o murrey_n dumblaine_n and_o brechine_n the_o book_n be_v first_o hammer_v and_o prepare_v in_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o the_o court_n his_o majesty_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o wren_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o employment_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n remain_v on_o the_o other_o two_o they_o find_v on_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o that_o wederbourne_n have_v follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o about_o the_o make_n of_o that_o book_n if_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o keep_v so_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o they_o find_v also_o certain_a note_n which_o he_o have_v send_v together_o with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o his_o majesty_n like_v may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o book_n thus_o authorise_v and_o instruct_v they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hymn_n together_o with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v print_v according_a to_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n conform_v therein_o to_o such_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o print_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a sing_v of_o those_o psalm_n to_o the_o organ_n a_o colon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o every_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a three_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o more_o emendation_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n than_o they_o have_v note_v in_o that_o book_n four_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n there_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o holyday_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v respite_v for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o further_a thought_n five_o that_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o offertory_n yet_o they_o wish_v that_o some_o which_o be_v in_o the_o english_a book_n may_v be_v add_v also_o six_o that_o every_o prayer_n or_o action_n through_o the_o whole_a communion_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n what_o it_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o oblation_n next_o after_o follow_v seven_o that_o the_o invitation_n confession_n absolution_n sentence_n preface_n and_o doxology_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o humble_a access_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n will_v stand_v very_o well_o as_o they_o conceive_v before_o the_o very_a act_n of_o participation_n eight_o and_o final_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n they_o shall_v add_v some_o note_n direct_v he_o that_o celebrate_v at_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o patin_n with_o the_o bread_n on_o it_o and_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o it_o into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o alteration_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o a_o memorial_n under_o his_o hand_n bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o april_n in_o this_o present_a year_n but_o confirm_v also_o with_o the_o like_a royal_a signature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o book_n of_o which_o particular_n and_o some_o other_o the_o bishop_n
this_o be_v a_o matter_n easy_o to_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n according_a to_o their_o first_o foundation_n by_o king_n henry_n vi_fw-la but_o against_o this_o the_o fellow_n plead_v that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o founder_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o king_n edward_n four_o confer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o church_n of_o windsor_n and_o by_o they_o enjoy_v until_o this_o day_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o fellow_n with_o little_a more_o than_o half_a their_o land_n to_o which_o so_o reasonable_a a_o desire_n upon_o full_a proof_n make_v of_o the_o suggestion_n his_o grace_n do_v ready_o consent_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o proceed_n in_o england_n in_o the_o june_n and_o july_n of_o this_o year_n be_v quick_o post_v to_o the_o scot_n become_v a_o principal_a incentive_a of_o those_o combustion_n which_o not_o long_o after_o inflame_v that_o kingdom_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o like_a smart_a suffering_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o bishop_n if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v not_o cast_v about_o in_o time_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o to_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v present_v to_o they_o which_o if_o once_o settle_v among_o they_o as_o be_v then_o intend_v will_v in_o short_a time_n reduce_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v in_o this_o alter_v unto_o the_o better_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n change_v to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n no_o few_o than_o sixty_o chapter_n or_o thereabouts_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a book_n reduce_v to_o two_o and_o those_o two_o to_o be_v read_v only_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o king_n james_n be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n gospel_n hymn_n and_o sentence_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o book_n and_o conference_n but_o what_o be_v this_o compare_v with_o those_o superstition_n those_o horrible_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o this_o liturgy_n as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o oppose_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o popish_a superstitious_a service-book_n either_o now_o or_o never_o but_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o do_v not_o alone_o bring_v fuel_n to_o feed_v this_o flame_n to_o which_o some_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n do_v contribute_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n above_o mention_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n also_o and_o they_o be_v second_v by_o some_o malcontented_n spirit_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o king_n to_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o his_o bounty_n to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o a_o deputy_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n as_o ireland_n be_v the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o some_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n who_o before_o have_v govern_v as_o they_o list_v and_o think_v their_o power_n diminish_v and_o their_o person_n under_o some_o neglect_n by_o the_o place_n of_o a_o lord_n precedent_n over_o they_o to_o direct_v in_o chief_a so_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v fool_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o both_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a liberty_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n become_v capable_a of_o any_o impression_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n can_v imprint_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o want_v encouragement_n from_o the_o faction_n in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o suppress_n of_o so_o many_o lecturer_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o the_o inhibit_v of_o preach_v write_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o calvinism_n be_v as_o distasteful_a and_o offensive_a as_o the_o new_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o scotland_n this_o combination_n make_v and_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n break_v out_o into_o those_o distemper_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v sunday_n the_o 23_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o how_o it_o speed_v at_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o another_o who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n already_o july_n 23._o being_n sunday_n the_o dean_n of_o edinburgh_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o book_n in_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o enter_v on_o it_o than_o the_o inferior_a multitude_n begin_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uproar_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hope_v to_o appease_v they_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a throw_v at_o he_o cudgel_n stool_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o fury_n unto_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n lord_n chancellor_n be_v enforce_v to_o call_v down_o from_o the_o gallery_n the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o their_o assistance_n who_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o length_n thrust_v the_o unruly_a rabble_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n this_o do_v the_o dean_n proceed_v in_o read_v the_o book_n the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n pelt_v the_o window_n with_o stone_n and_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o disturb_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o clamour_n the_o service_n be_v end_v but_o not_o the_o people_n rage_n 153._o who_o wait_v the_o bishop_n retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n so_o assault_v he_o as_o have_v he_o not_o be_v rescue_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o have_v probable_o perish_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o be_v s._n giles_n his_o church_n thus_o only_o pester_v and_o profane_v but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n the_o people_n disorder_n be_v agreeable_a the_o morning_n thus_o past_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o council_n assemble_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dare_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o they_o so_o effect_v as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v without_o any_o disturbance_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o lodging_n rude_o treat_v by_o the_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o roxborough_n coach_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v serve_v for_o no_o protection_n to_o he_o though_o roxborough_n himself_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o some_o cause_n suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o commotion_n of_o that_o day_n the_o business_n have_v thus_o miscarry_v in_o edinburgh_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o all_o know_v and_o discern_v man_n that_o the_o child_n that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n perfect_o form_v and_o now_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o birth_n shall_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o be_v deliver_v among_o which_o cause_n if_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o order_n that_o which_o appear_v first_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o canterbury_n have_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o traquaire_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o
but_o confidence_n multiply_v in_o some_o number_n about_o the_o court_n and_o resort_v in_o more_o open_a manner_n to_o the_o mass_n at_o somerset_n house_n where_o the_o capuchin_n have_v obtain_v both_o a_o chapel_n and_o convent_n of_o this_o none_o bear_v the_o blame_n but_o laud_n who_o be_v traduce_v in_o libel_n and_o common_a talk_n for_o the_o principal_a architect_n in_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o mischief_n on_o this_o account_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n before_o remember_v one_o libel_n be_v drop_v at_o the_o south_n gate_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o august_n 23._o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v that_o house_n to_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o two_o day_n after_o fasten_v to_o the_o north_n gate_n of_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o snuff_n go_v out_o in_o a_o stench_n his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n put_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o pillory_n and_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o standard_n in_o cheapside_n and_o another_o short_a libel_n make_v against_o he_o in_o verse_n four_o day_n after_o that_o awaken_v by_o so_o many_o alarm_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o look_v about_o he_o but_o more_o at_o the_o great_a noise_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o countess_n of_o newport_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n effect_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o walter_n montague_n a_o young_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o toby_n matthews_n a_o undeserving_a son_n of_o a_o worthy_a father_n con_n interpose_v in_o it_o as_o he_o find_v occasion_n the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o stomach_v at_o the_o insolence_n of_o matthews_n and_o montague_n and_o have_v forbear_v the_o take_n of_o any_o public_a notice_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o opportunity_n he_o passionate_o declare_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n table_n on_o october_n 22._o in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n the_o frequent_a resort_n of_o papist_n to_o somerset_n house_n the_o unsufferable_a misdemeanour_n of_o matthews_n and_o montague_n in_o practise_v upon_o his_o subject_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v some_o strong_a restraint_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o either_o may_v be_v bar_v from_o come_v into_o the_o court_n at_o all_o or_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o scandal_n by_o their_o misbehaviour_n of_o this_o the_o queen_n have_v notice_n that_o very_a night_n who_o seem_v much_o displease_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o let_v he_o see_v it_o in_o her_o countenance_n whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o come_v where_o she_o be_v but_o the_o pill_n be_v give_v in_o a_o very_a good_a hour_n and_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o king_n that_o montague_n and_o matthews_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o court_n the_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n practice_n the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o former_a travel_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o the_o queen_n find_v to_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o know_v how_o necessary_a a_o servant_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o his_o great_a master_n and_o how_o useful_a he_o may_v be_v to_o she_o in_o her_o own_o affair_n she_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o speech_n again_o in_o december_n follow_v and_o after_o some_o expostulation_n concern_v montague_n she_o begin_v to_o clear_v her_o countenance_n and_o to_o part_v fair_a with_o he_o follow_v this_o business_n into_o the_o next_o year_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v for_o a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o a_o popish_a book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o francis_n sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n translate_v into_o english_a 14._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n which_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o haywood_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o purge_v of_o divers_a unsound_a passage_n apparent_o tend_v unto_o popery_n before_o it_o be_v licence_v to_o the_o press_n be_v notwithstanding_o publish_v as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n without_o alteration_n the_o translator_n insert_v the_o same_o passage_n into_o it_o again_o and_o the_o printer_n connive_v at_o the_o same_o the_o printer_n be_v thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o the_o translator_n diligent_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n his_o majesty_n care_n for_o maintain_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o natural_a purity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v seize_v on_o to_o be_v public_o burn_v but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o general_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n 14._o be_v the_o enlarge_n and_o reprinting_a of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o his_o private_a friend_n none_o of_o they_o know_v that_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o motion_n when_o the_o libeler_n be_v most_o fierce_a against_o he_o and_o afterward_o advise_v to_o it_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o at_o the_o council_n table_n the_o former_a proposition_n have_v dispose_v he_o to_o it_o and_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n serve_v for_o a_o command_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o it_o but_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n give_v he_o so_o little_a leisure_n to_o attend_v his_o study_n that_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o end_v before_o the_o book_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a view_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n and_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o sunday_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o the_o next_o day_n expose_v unto_o open_a sale_n a_o piece_n so_o solid_o compact_v 187._o that_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o great_a friend_n give_v it_o the_o commendation_n of_o be_v the_o exact_a masterpiece_n of_o polemique_a divinity_n of_o any_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n further_o affirm_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v so_o little_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o papist_n as_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o disable_v they_o from_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o as_o before_o they_o be_v 5._o and_o dering_n his_o most_o profess_a adversary_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v but_o that_o in_o his_o book_n especial_o the_o last_o half_a of_o it_o he_o have_v muzzle_v the_o jesuit_n and_o shall_v strike_v the_o papist_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o be_v dead_a that_o wheresoever_o his_o grave_n shall_v be_v paul_n will_v be_v his_o perpetual_a monument_n and_o his_o own_o book_n his_o epitaph_n but_o such_o be_v his_o unhappy_a fate_n that_o many_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a puritan_n will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o he_o than_o before_o they_o be_v which_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o express_v upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a have_v preach_v two_o sermon_n in_o january_n forego_v on_o matt._n 13.26_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o discourse_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o archbishop_n book_n be_v new_o publish_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o moderate_a man_n that_o the_o doctor_n in_o those_o two_o sermon_n have_v pull_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o very_a root_n one_o of_o the_o company_n reply_v thereunto_o that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v print_v and_o the_o doctor_n may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v against_o popery_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o think_v they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o less_o papist_n for_o all_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o nature_n and_o so_o little_o savour_v of_o christianity_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v paralel_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o when_o no_o priest_n nor_o jesuit_n can_v be_v find_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o venture_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a scot_n for_o such_o he_o be_v then_o general_o affirm_v to_o be_v publish_v a_o unlicence_v piece_n against_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o william_n laud_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o whole_a course_n whereof_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v most_o miserable_o pervert_v
army_n that_o the_o like_v be_v do_v for_o mustering_n and_o array_v the_o clergy_n throughout_o england_n or_o otherwise_o to_o furnish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o proportion_n of_o arm_a man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n 6._o that_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o into_o all_o county_n for_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o number_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n every_o county_n can_v afford_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 7._o the_o like_a also_o to_o the_o border_n require_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n army_n well_o arm_v commission_n to_o be_v make_v for_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v 8._o that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n be_v command_v by_o writ_n to_o make_v provision_n of_o corn_n and_o victual_n for_o the_o king_n army_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v the_o like_a command_n send_v to_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o port-town_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o subject_a take_v to_o transport_v such_o provision_n to_o the_o place_n assign_v 9_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n raise_v by_o subsidy_n and_o fifteen_o from_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o aid_n of_o money_n give_v and_o lend_v by_o the_o merchant-stranger_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war._n 10._o that_o the_o king_n use_v to_o suspend_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o use_v money_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n other_o memorial_n be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o these_o the_o principal_a according_a to_o these_o instruction_n his_o majesty_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n his_o writ_n to_o the_o high-sheriff_n his_o order_n to_o the_o lord-lieutenant_n and_o deputy-lieutenant_n in_o their_o several_a county_n his_o proclamation_n general_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n require_v of_o they_o all_o such_o aid_n and_o service_n in_o his_o present_a war_n as_o either_o by_o law_n oâ—_n ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o land_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o he_o cause_v a_o order_n also_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n january_n 29._o by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v and_o command_v to_o write_v their_o several_a and_o respective_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o lord_n bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n respective_o forthwith_o to_o convene_v before_o they_o all_o the_o clergy_n oâ—_n ability_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o incite_v they_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a by_o their_o lordship_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v his_o majesty_n with_o their_o speedy_a and_o liberal_a contribution_n and_o otherwise_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n with_o all_o diligence_n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n tâ—â—_n duke_n of_o lenox_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n tâ—â—_n earl_n of_o arundel_n earl-marshal_n the_o earl_n of_o dorset_z lord_n chamberlain_z to_o the_o queen_n the_o earl_n oâ—_n pembroke_n lord_n chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n cottington_n maâ—ter_v of_o the_o ward_n vane_n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n cook_n and_o winâ—â—bank_n the_o two_o principal_a secretary_n which_o warrant_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n own_o motion_n or_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o to_o promote_v the_o service_n be_v not_o much_o material_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o do_v according_o direct_a his_o letter_n to_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o this_o â—ollowing_a â—orm_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n give_v i_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o sâ—me_n of_o scotland_n both_o of_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n for_o war_n and_o that_o this_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o good_a while_n since_o most_o gracious_o â—ielded_v to_o their_o demand_n for_o secure_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v among_o they_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o sedition_n that_o stir_v in_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o this_o most_o irreligious_a disobedience_n which_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o this_o case_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n your_o lordship_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o your_o clergy_n under_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v vigilant_a against_o the_o close_a work_n of_o any_o pretender_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o very_o free_a also_o to_o your_o power_n and_o proportion_n of_o mean_n leâ—t_v to_o the_o church_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o a_o army_n as_o by_o god_n blâ—ssing_n and_o his_o majesty_n care_n may_v secure_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o all_o intend_a violence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o copy_n whereof_o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v these_o be_v to_o pray_v your_o lordship_n to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n to_o call_v your_o clergy_n and_o the_o able_a schoolmaster_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v in_o peculiar_o as_o other_o and_o excite_v they_o by_o yourself_o and_o such_o commissioner_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v for_o to_o contribute_v to_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a service_n in_o which_o if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o good_a example_n they_o will_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v but_o you_o be_v to_o call_v no_o poor_a curate_n nor_o stipendary_n but_o such_o as_o in_o other_o legal_a way_n of_o payment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v by_o order_n of_o law_n bind_v to_o pay_v the_o proportion_n i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o prescribe_v you_o but_o i_o hope_v they_o of_o your_o clergy_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o better_a estate_n than_o ordinary_a will_v give_v free_o and_o thereby_o help_v the_o want_n of_o mean_n in_o other_o and_o i_o hope_v also_o your_o lordship_n will_v so_o order_v it_o as_o that_o every_o man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v after_o the_o proportion_n of_o 3_o s._n 10_o d._n in_o the_o pound_n of_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o live_n or_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o lâ—â—_n you_o further_o know_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v double_a benefice_n or_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o prebend_n or_o the_o like_a in_o divers_a diocese_n yet_o your_o lordship_n must_v call_v upon_o they_o only_o for_o such_o preferment_n as_o they_o have_v within_o your_o diocese_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o pay_v for_o any_o other_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n their_o preferment_n be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n your_o lordship_n must_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n you_o can_v and_o send_v up_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o and_o for_o your_o indemnity_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v to_o give_v you_o such_o discharge_n by_o strike_v a_o tally_n or_o tally_n upon_o your_o several_a payment_n into_o the_o exchequer_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o secure_v you_o without_o your_o charge_n your_o lordship_n must_v further_o be_v please_v to_o send_v up_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v this_o service_n within_o their_o diocese_n but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v put_v you_o to_o that_o trouble_n it_o be_v further_a expect_v that_o your_o lordship_n and_o every_o other_o bishop_n express_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o which_o himself_o give_v and_o of_o this_o service_n you_o must_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o rest_n your_o lordship_n very_o love_v friend_n and_o brother_n will._n cant_n lambeth_n jan._n ult_n 1638._o on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n the_o clergy_n be_v convent_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n encourage_v by_o their_o several_a ordinary_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o present_a service_n and_o divers_a preparation_n use_v beforehand_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o it_o which_o work_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o those_o which_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o scot_n seem_v
supply_n but_o in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o blast_v his_o majesty_n expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n who_o cause_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o own_o and_o receive_v thanks_o from_o they_o for_o that_o favour_n in_o their_o next_o remonstrance_n which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o may_n he_o call_v his_o council_n together_o on_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o by_o who_o unanimous_a consent_n he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n on_o tuesday_n april_n 14_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o they_o wait_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o quire_n the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o turner_n residentiary_n of_o the_o church_n his_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n which_o he_o follow_v home_o unto_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v a_o passage_n in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n hold_v not_o the_o reins_o of_o church_n discipline_n with_o a_o even_a hand_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o easy_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o order_n thereof_o whereby_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o popular_a plause_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n they_o occasional_o cast_v on_o other_o bishop_n more_o severe_a than_o themselves_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o withal_o with_o equal_a strictness_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a conformity_n the_o sermon_n end_v the_o clergy_n fall_v to_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o prolocutor_n as_o before_o command_v pitch_v unanimous_o on_o dr._n richard_n steward_n clerk_n of_o his_o majesty_n closet_n and_o dean_n of_o chichester_n to_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o at_o westminster_n to_o which_o the_o synod_n be_v adjourn_v the_o next_o day_n be_v come_v after_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o write_v by_o the_o subdean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o for_o good_a and_o valid_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v the_o present_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n by_o sheldon_n warden_n of_o all-soul_n his_o admission_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o steward_n unwilling_a readiness_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o conception_n in_o elegant_a latin_a speech_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n long_o than_o both_o the_o rest_n which_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v his_o grace_n produce_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v according_a to_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o to_o propose_v treat_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n and_o upon_o such_o new_a canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o be_v always_o one_o shall_v think_v â—it_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o also_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o by_o all_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o all_o other_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n they_o may_v be_v concern_v provide_v always_o that_o no_o such_o canon_n order_n or_o constitution_n so_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v or_o the_o rubric_n in_o it_o or_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o any_o doctrinal_a order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v as_o also_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o till_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o writing_n to_o be_v allow_v approve_a confirm_v and_o ratify_v or_o otherwise_o disallow_v annihilate_v and_o make_v void_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a requisite_a and_o convenient_a and_o then_o to_o be_v allow_v approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n also_o the_o say_a commission_n to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n during_o the_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o expire_v together_o with_o it_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v good_a reason_n as_o well_o for_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v his_o former_a act_n as_o for_o rectify_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v reformation_n so_o have_v his_o majesty_n as_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n whereof_o contain_v in_o his_o commission_n of_o june_n 13._o for_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n 295._o be_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v mislead_v against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o same_o upon_o a_o unjust_a supposal_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o law_n but_o also_o introductive_a unto_o popish_a superstition_n whereas_o it_o well_o appear_v unto_o he_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n that_o the_o say_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o so_o much_o quarrel_v at_o be_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o and_o use_v by_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n to_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la the_o compile_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v commit_v divers_a of_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o also_o again_o take_v up_o by_o this_o whole_a church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o rite_n so_o take_v up_o have_v be_v so_o due_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o reign_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o divers_a live_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o will_v need_v any_o rule_n or_o law_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o savour_n of_o popery_n he_o find_v too_o plain_o that_o since_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o express_a rule_n therein_o and_o by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o some_o man_n the_o say_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o disuse_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o other_o foreign_a and_o unfitting_a usage_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v in_o but_o be_v he_o find_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n and_o in_o many_o other_o church_n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o constant_o use_v and_o observe_v his_o majesty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o he_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o jealousy_n though_o they_o colour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o strike_v only_o at_o some_o suppose_a iniquity_n in_o the_o say_a ceremony_n yet_o aim_v at_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o will_v have_v his_o good_a subject_n think_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v pervert_v and_o do_v worship_n god_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n and_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v from_o which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v and_o how_o utter_o he_o detest_v the_o very_a thought_n thereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o many_o declaration_n 294._o and_o upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n give_v such_o assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o beguile_v as_o to_o give_v any_o serious_a entertainment_n to_o such_o brainsick_a jealousy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o crafty_a seducer_n he_o always_o assure_v himself_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v loyal_a or_o but_o charitable_a heart_n will_v from_o thenceforth_o utter_o banish_v all_o such_o causeless_a fear_n and_o surmise_n upon_o those_o his_o sacred_a profession_n so_o often_o make_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a he_o
come_v he_o be_v convey_v in_o maxwell_n coach_n without_o any_o disturbance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o rail_a rabble_n of_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a people_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o have_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o settle_v his_o small_a family_n in_o convenient_a room_n he_o diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a chapel_n of_o that_o place_n at_o all_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—earing_n himself_o uncivil_o revile_v and_o point_v at_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z preacher_n send_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n and_o vex_v 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o indignity_n he_o endure_v with_o such_o christian_a meekness_n as_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d these_o latter_a time_n the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o innovation_n in_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n to_o ballentine_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n in_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o whites_n 〈◊〉_d blame_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o it_o and_o â—â—xing_v he_o for_o preach_a orthodox_n doctrine_n against_o arminianism_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o diocese_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o it_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o â—aking_n down_o of_o stone_n wall_n and_o gallery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edenborougâ—_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n that_o for_o their_o supplicate_v against_o these_o novation_n they_o be_v encounter_v by_o he_o with_o terrible_a proclamation_n from_o his_o maâ—â—â—â—_n declare_v rebel_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 〈…〉_z against_o they_o by_o his_o art_n and_o practice_n that_o after_o the_o pa_n 〈◊〉_d make_v at_o perwick_n he_o frequent_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o dishonou_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v their_o covenant_n by_o he_o call_v ungodly_a and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n impose_v upon_o their_o countryman_n to_o abjure_v the_o same_o that_o 〈…〉_z nâ—t_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glasco_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z for_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o nation_n that_o when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o continue_v the_o con_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v six_o subsidy_n to_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o clergy_n for_o maintain_v the_o war_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d all_o parish-church_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o industrious_a in_o advance_v popery_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a have_v he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n such_o be_v the_o charge_n exhibit_v by_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a enough_o to_o deserve_v imprisonment_n much_o less_o to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o as_o for_o that_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o general_a article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o short_a preamble_n make_v by_o pym_n and_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o large_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n comprehend_v in_o the_o several_a article_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o article_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o raise_v money_n of_o the_o subject_a without_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n 2._o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o book_n to_o be_v print_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o assert_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o such_o by_o who_o the_o say_v book_n and_o sermon_n have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v 3._o that_o by_o several_a message_n letter_n threaten_n etc_n etc_n he_o have_v interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n and_o thereby_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o and_o take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o have_v advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n etc_n etc_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o the_o same_o to_o surreptitious_o pass_v and_o afterward_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o be_v voted_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o eccesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v maintain_v many_o popish_a doctrine_n enjoin_v many_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o cruel_o vex_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o 8._o that_o 〈◊〉_d order_n thereunto_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o right_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o subject_n in_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o divers_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n promote_a and_o commend_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n 9_o that_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o the_o license_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v whereby_o many_o false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confederate_v to_o that_o end_n with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o permit_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 11._o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o under_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o lawful_a or_o just_a cause_n hinder_v the_o proach_a of_o god_n word_n cherish_v profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o compel_v
way_n before_o he_o at_o a_o place_n call_v turnhom-green_a near_o chiswick_n it_o be_v think_v safe_a to_o retreat_v towards_o oxon._n while_o the_o way_n be_v open_a than_o to_o venture_v his_o army_n to_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o second_o battle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o will_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v another_o at_o oxon._n he_o receive_v proposition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o such_o as_o rather_o do_v beseem_v a_o conquer_a than_o a_o lose_a side_n among_o which_o i_o find_v this_o for_o one_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n 4._o for_o take_v away_o superstitious_a innovation_n and_o to_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n and_o take_v away_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n subdean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n canon_n and_o prebendary_n and_o all_o chanter_n chancellor_n treasurer_n sub-treasurer_n succentor_n and_o sacrist_n and_o all_o vicar_n choral_n and_o chorister_n old_a vicar_n or_o new_a vicar_n of_o any_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n and_o all_o other_o their_o under-officer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bill_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n to_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n and_o to_o the_o bill_n for_o consultation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o godly_a religious_a and_o learned_a divine_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pass_v such_o other_o bill_n for_o settle_v of_o church-government_n as_o upon_o consultation_n with_o the_o assemby_n of_o the_o say_v divine_v shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o proposition_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v present_v to_o he_o on_o candlemas-day_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o follow_a treaty_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o oxon._n in_o which_o he_o find_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o house_n so_o streight_v in_o time_n 164â—_n and_o so_o tie_v up_o to_o their_o instruction_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v yield_v by_o they_o which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o present_a distemper_n but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o what_o success_n they_o find_v either_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o treaty_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v on_o the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o capitular_a body_n which_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o their_o army_n and_o sequester_v the_o benefice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n who_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v to_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o that_o so_o be_v legal_o deprive_v the_o vacant_a church_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o patron_n with_o more_o deserve_a incumbent_n but_o such_o a_o course_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a design_n most_o of_o the_o silence_v lecturer_n and_o factious_a minister_n which_o within_o ten_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n either_o for_o inconformity_n or_o debt_n or_o their_o own_o intemperance_n of_o spirit_n have_v of_o late_o flock_v into_o it_o amain_o like_v so_o many_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o sequester_v benefice_n be_v bestow_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o as_o usufructuary_n or_o tenant_n at_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o a_o servile_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o great_a landlord_n with_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o present_o signify_v his_o dislike_n and_o resentment_n of_o it_o by_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n bear_v date_n at_o oxon._n may_n 15._o 1643._o 5_o in_o which_o he_o first_o complain_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v force_v from_o their_o cure_n and_o habitation_n or_o otherwise_o silence_v and_o discharge_v from_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o his_o assistant_n or_o refuse_v to_o publish_v any_o illegal_a command_n and_o order_n for_o foment_v the_o unnatural_a war_n raise_v against_o he_o but_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o preach_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sedition_n next_o that_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v so_o forcible_o drive_v out_o or_o discharge_v of_o their_o cure_n many_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n be_v intrude_v into_o they_o to_o sow_v sedition_n and_o seduce_v his_o good_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n part_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n allot_v to_o the_o say_a intruder_n the_o rest_n convert_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n against_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o straight_o command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o illegal_a course_n against_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n aforesaid_a to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a incumbent_n or_o their_o assign_v without_o guile_n or_o fraud_n notwithstanding_o any_o sequestration_n pretend_a order_n or_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o from_o one_o or_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o law_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n their_o land_n and_o good_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v sequester_v and_o take_v into_o saâ—e_v custody_n for_o their_o disobedience_n require_v all_o churchwarden_n and_o sides-man_n to_o be_v assistant_n in_o gather_v and_o receive_v their_o tithe_n rent_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o such_o person_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v which_o be_v intrude_v into_o any_o of_o the_o benefice_n or_o cure_n aforesaid_a but_o this_o serve_v rather_o to_o declare_v his_o majesty_n piety_n than_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o those_o proceed_n for_o justify_v whereof_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v brand_v with_o offence_n of_o divers_a condition_n some_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a nature_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o live_n but_o of_o life_n if_o any_o legal_a evidence_n have_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o their_o infelicity_n a_o infamous_a pamphlet_n be_v disperse_v license_v by_o white_a chairman_n for_o the_o committee_n for_o religion_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o scandalous_a and_o malignant_a priest_n etc_n etc_n which_o though_o his_o majesty_n abominate_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n when_o it_o first_o come_v unto_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o give_v way_n that_o a_o recrimination_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o on_o far_o just_a ground_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o another_o part_n of_o their_o design_n mention_v and_o present_v in_o the_o say_a proposition_n touch_v a_o consultation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o godly_a religious_a and_o learned_a divine_n for_o not_o intend_v to_o expect_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n their_o commissioner_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v from_o the_o treaty_n at_o oxon._n but_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v the_o work_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o force_n but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v nor_o dare_v they_o venture_v to_o commit_v the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n that_o power_n they_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o commit_v the_o nomination_n unto_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o several_a county_n that_o so_o each_o county_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o person_n to_o perform_v the_o service_n as_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o their_o constitution_n or_o any_o other_o public_a act_n make_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o that_o assembly_n a_o assembly_n of_o a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o with_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o divine_n some_o of_o which_o be_v prelatical_a some_o independent_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o presbyterian_o out_o of_o which_o spawn_v another_o fry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o erastian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o journeywork_n
of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n observe_v but_o not_o prescribe_v since_o the_o reformation_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n they_o be_v which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o regal_a visitation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v find_v against_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o lord_n day_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5.6_o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la what_o work_v of_o labour_n be_v permit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o statute_n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n eliz._n practise_a according_o in_o the_o court_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o reverence_n require_v of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n in_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o example_n well_o enforce_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n p._n 47._o kneel_v and_o stand_v when_o require_v the_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n continue_v by_o injunct_a 52._o and_o afterward_o renew_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o applaud_v by_o k._n james_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o the_o 34th_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ascribe_v in_o sacred_a matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v frequent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o viz._n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n la_fw-fr timer_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n the_o lord_n table_n order_v to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o the_o book_n of_o order_n 1561_o and_o advertis_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1565._o and_o at_o the_o same_o the_o second_o service_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o ourselves_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n also_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n by_o mr._n alex._n nowell_n and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o same_o confirm_a â—y_a the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n morton_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n make_v figurative_a by_o calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n primate_n but_o justify_v to_o be_v local_a by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o mâ—_n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n maintain_v by_o the_o first_o â—eformâ—râ—_n justify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o not_o gain_v say_v by_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a rubric_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o church_n justification_n how_o divide_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o in_o what_o to_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v predestination_n the_o state_v of_o the_o point_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n predestinatination_n how_o define_v the_o definition_n explicate_v the_o explication_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 17_o article_n the_o church_n why_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n the_o absolute_a decree_n unknown_a to_o bishop_n hooper_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o by_o king_n james._n universal_a redemption_n maintain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n many_o plain_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v too_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decry_v as_o much_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o temper_n of_o st._n augustiâ—_n in_o it_o approve_a and_o imitate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n the_o church_n doctrine_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v by_o bishop_n hoopâ—â—_n and_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o make_a clear_a by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n hâ—oper_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o between_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n craâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n the_o point_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n how_o far_o with_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o anabaptis_n and_o sectary_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n leave_v in_o other_o point_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n 〈◊〉_d their_o discretion_n in_o so_o do_v approve_a and_o commend_v by_o king_n james._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o 1573._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o 3._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o camld_n rens_n p._n 273._o last_o edit_n 1589._o 1589._o 〈◊〉_d scribendo_fw-la quam_fw-la concionaâ—do_fw-la veâ—â—â—â—tem_fw-la euâ—ngâ—â—icam_fw-la haud_fw-la sigâ—â—â—er_fw-la saâ—agiâ—_n pâ—opugâ—are_v godwin_n catal._n â—pisc_fw-la 584._o 584._o hist._n of_o scot._n lib._n 7._o p._n 497._o 1590._o 1593._o 1599_o 1599_o full._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 234._o 234._o cant._n dâ—me_n p._n 469._o 469._o hâ—oker_n preface_n preface_n 〈…〉_z quia_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o commune_v errores_fw-la ludo._n vives_n in_o aug._n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o vetâ—res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la lib._n can._n cap._n de_fw-fr conâ—â—â—at_fw-la p._n 19_o 1602._o 1603._o 1604._o 1606._o l._n decad._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n dome_n p._n 409._o 409._o injuria_fw-la &_o contumelici_fw-la r._n e._n clericorum_fw-la exâ—gitatus_fw-la in_o montani_fw-la part_n transit_fw-la b_o rhen._n in_o tertull._n tertull._n collect_v of_o speech_n p._n 5_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d n._n mat._n 19.9_o 9_o bre._n p._n 4._o &_o p._n 6._o 1608._o 1610._o 1611._o 1611._o conf._n at_o hamp_n p._n 85._o hist._n of_o k._n charles_n by_o h._n l._n p_o 31._o 1611._o 1611._o john_n 21._o v_o 3_o 6._o 1614_o 1614_o church_n hist._n l._n 10_o p_o 59_o 59_o 〈…〉_z gâ—dw_n in_o continuat_fw-la 1617._o hist._n scotl._n l._n 7._o p._n 531._o nâ—m_fw-la p._n 534._o 1618._o hist._n 〈◊〉_d scot._n â—â—l_o 5â—0_n 5â—0_n 1620._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o 1622._o 1622._o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la praetiolâ—s_fw-la vaâ—is_fw-la administrant_fw-la mariae_fw-la fâ—lâ—â—_n socrat._v hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o 3._o cant._n dâ—â—â—_n p._n 504_o et_fw-la tani_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quam_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la tum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacri_fw-la in_o â—andem_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la etc_n etc_n hide_a work_n of_o dâ—rk_n p._n 47_o iâ—_n p._n 25._o 25._o hide_a work_n p._n 34._o cant._n dâ—â—m_n p._n 276._o hiâ—d_a work_v c._n 34._o &_o brev._n p._n 3._o 3._o breviate_v p._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o sâ—alâ—_n 530._o 530._o digby_n â—â—_o calvert_n jul._n 25._o 25._o to_o colverâ—_n dec._n 28._o to_o k._n james_n octob._n 24._o hâ—dd_n work_n p._n 6â—_n act_n of_o parl._n a._n 11_o jac._n 21._o c._n 34._o 34._o d._n whites_n preface_n to_o his_o reply_n etc_n etc_n etc_n epist._n dediâ—at_a to_o tâ—e_v king_n 16â—7_n 16â—7_n epist._n dedicate_v to_o appello_n caesâ—_n caesâ—_n hide_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o 73._o ib._n p._n 69._o 1625._o breviate_v p._n 6._o breviate_v p._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 156._o 156._o eâ—â—_n regius_fw-la p._n 12._o iâ—id_fw-la p_o 15._o cant_v doom_n 69._o hist._n k._n ch._n 20._o 〈…〉_z collect_v 〈…〉_z eâ—act_a collâ—â—t_n of_o edw._n huâ—â—_n 290._o sâ—r._n 3._o p._n 102_o pag._n 104._o p._n 107._o p._n 109._o 1626._o cabal_n breviate_v p._n 7._o pa._n 8._o hist._n king_n charles_n p._n 50._o ch._n hist._n lib._n 2._o
and_o suppress_v downham_n book_n he_o may_v be_v make_v as_o sensible_a of_o his_o error_n in_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a history_n as_o if_o his_o own_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o give_v he_o order_n by_o letter_n bear_v date_n at_o woodstock_n august_n 24._o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o thorn_n hodges_n etc_n etc_n to_o call_v in_o bishop_n downham_n book_n who_o thereupon_o send_v out_o warrant_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v unsent_a into_o england_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o but_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o after_o that_o before_o his_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la hand_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n follow_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o copy_n be_v disperse_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o beadle_n bishop_n of_o killmore_n which_o show_v that_o usher_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o press_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n say_v direction_n so_o beadle_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n date_v november_n 8._o 1631._o which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o present_v to_o we_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o detain_v we_o any_o long_a there_o we_o will_v hoist_v sail_n again_o for_o england_n where_o we_o find_v more_o work_n more_o work_n indeed_o and_o far_o the_o great_a not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a year_n but_o the_o great_a of_o this_o bishop_n life_n a_o work_v before_o in_o project_n but_o in_o project_n only_o none_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o the_o power_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o far_o as_o he_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v under_o the_o shade_n of_o those_o vast_a ruin_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n his_o own_o cathedral_n without_o continual_a thought_n and_o some_o hope_n withal_o of_o repair_v those_o deformity_n in_o it_o which_o by_o long_a time_n have_v be_v contract_v of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o six_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o by_o erkenwald_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o their_o old_a fabric_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n mauritius_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n anne_n 1083._o begin_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o magnificent_a pile_n now_o stand_v viz._n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o south_n and_o north_n across_o isle_n towards_o which_o work_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o old_a palatine_a castle_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n be_v after_o build_v great_a part_n whereof_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n also_o but_o the_o foundation_n which_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n have_v lay_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o the_o historian_n observe_v postâ—â—os_fw-la that_o though_o he_o prosecute_v the_o work_n twenty_o year_n he_o leave_v the_o perform_n thereof_o to_o the_o care_n of_o posterity_n among_o which_o none_o more_o transcendent_o aâ—fected_v to_o this_o business_n than_o his_o next_o successor_n richard_n beaumis_n epise_v who_o bestow_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o it_o support_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o after_o he_o some_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v between_o they_o that_o richard_n who_o be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o episcopal_a house_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o this_o charge_n be_v principal_o lay_v out_o on_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cross_v isle_n thereof_o the_o choir_n not_o hold_v proportion_n with_o so_o vast_a a_o structure_n so_o that_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o more_o capacious_a than_o before_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o steeple_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o 5_o hen._n 3_o in_o which_o year_n the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a magnificence_n the_o king_n himself_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n surname_v niger_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o work_n with_o five_o other_o bishop_n beside_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n citizen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v present_a at_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v support_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o issue_v out_o of_o such_o revenue_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n general_o both_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n contribute_v large_o to_o the_o work_n the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n service_n be_v easy_o incite_v to_o further_a all_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o occasion_v offer_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o recommendation_n of_o that_o business_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a still_o upon_o record_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n stir_v on_o only_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o the_o exhortatory_n letter_n of_o their_o several_a prelate_n but_o by_o the_o grant_v of_o such_o indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n from_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a penance_n which_o in_o those_o letter_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o liberal_a hand_n do_v promote_v the_o service_n by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o man_n contribute_v material_n other_o send_v in_o money_n and_o many_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o other_o artificer_n who_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n bestow_v their_o pain_n and_o toil_n upon_o it_o for_o less_o consideration_n and_o reward_n than_o in_o other_o building_n beside_o which_o henry_n de_fw-fr lacie_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a benefactor_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o new-work_a in_o a_o chapel_n whereof_o dedicate_v to_o st._n dunstan_n we_o find_v his_o body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o so_o be_v ralph_n the_o baldock_n also_o both_o while_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n who_o body_n be_v also_o bury_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o new-work_a call_v our_o lady_n chapel_n but_o this_o vast_a pile_n the_o work_n of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o danger_n to_o be_v sudden_o consume_v by_o a_o violent_a fire_n begin_v in_o the_o steeple_n and_o occasion_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n unquenched_a at_o his_o go_v to_o dinner_n a_o fire_n so_o violent_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o few_o hour_n it_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o steeple_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o do_v spread_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o isle_n total_o burn_v all_o the_o rafter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o combustible_a nature_n the_o queen_n know_v well_o as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o dilapidate_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o that_o lamentable_a accident_n forthwith_o direct_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o make_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o its_o repair_n and_o to_o further_o the_o work_n give_v out_o of_o her_o purse_n 1000_o mark_n in_o gold_n as_o also_o a_o warrant_n for_o 1000_o load_n of_o timber_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o citizen_n slack_v herein_o for_o have_v give_v a_o large_a benevolence_n they_o add_v three_o whole_a fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o
many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cause_n discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n between_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n for_o their_o refuse_v whereof_o he_o first_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o afterward_o to_o break_v the_o pacification_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n force_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war._n 14._o and_o final_o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o oâ—her_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o divert_v the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o â—â—cease_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n to_o which_o afterward_o they_o add_v other_o which_o be_v more_o particular_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o ready_a for_o his_o trial_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o they_o i_o note_v here_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o one_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n and_o create_v a_o great_a hatred_n of_o he_o as_o sell_v justice_n take_v 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n for_o which_o never_o any_o man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n be_v more_o cleary_a innocent_a be_v find_v so_o far_o unfit_a for_o a_o prosecution_n that_o it_o be_v suppress_v a_o excellent_a evidence_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o such_o a_o long-continued_a course_n of_o power_n and_o favour_n but_o sorrow_n seldom_o come_v alone_o the_o danger_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o question_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n leave_v the_o church_n open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o potent_a faction_n and_o the_o poor_a clergy_n destitute_a of_o a_o constant_a patron_n the_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o church_n be_v make_v at_o st._n margaret_n church_n in_o westminster_n on_o a_o day_n of_o public_a humiliation_n november_n 17._o the_o same_o on_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v â—â—â—eâ—tated_v with_o such_o triumph_n in_o the_o abby-church_n at_o what_o time_n the_o minister_n officiate_a the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v unexpected_o interrupt_v by_o the_o name_n and_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o well-minded_a man_n and_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o some_o anabaptist_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80._o at_o a_o house_n in_o southwark_n it_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o statute_n 35_o eliz._n for_o restrain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v no_o good_a law_n because_o make_v by_o bishop_n strike_v at_o once_o both_o at_o the_o liturgy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o committee_n for_o examination_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o in_o all_o other_o committee_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o artifice_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n not_o name_v in_o such_o proportion_n to_o the_o temporal_a peer_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v the_o same_o clerk_n at_o the_o read_n of_o such_o bill_n as_o come_v into_o that_o house_n turn_v his_o back_n towards_o they_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o may_v not_o distinct_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v as_o if_o their_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n have_v be_v judge_v unnecessary_a and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n the_o better_a for_o their_o declination_n pennington_n attend_v by_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n subscribe_v by_o 15000_o hand_n of_o several_a quality_n most_o of_o they_o indigent_a in_o estate_n and_o of_o know_a disaffection_n to_o the_o present_a government_n in_o which_o petition_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v press_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v may_v be_v also_o abrogate_a after_o which_o follow_v many_o bitter_a speech_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n bagshaw_n white_n and_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o brook_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n by_o brook_n alone_o in_o a_o print_a pamphlet_n in_o which_o he_o reproach_v they_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v despiteful_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o bill_n which_o pass_v this_o session_n to_o show_v how_o insignificant_a they_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o this_o second_v by_o many_o petition_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o whole_a county_n and_o populous_a city_n and_o in_o their_o name_n present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o say_v petition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v never_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a number_n of_o those_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v subscribe_v which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n he_o call_v both_o house_n unto_o whitehall_n january_n 25._o where_o he_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v then_o occasion_v through_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o more_o malicious_o than_o ignorant_o will_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o reformation_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v irreverent_o interrupt_v and_o petition_n in_o a_o indirect_a way_n procure_v and_o present_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o reform_v all_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o many_o petition_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a county_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a threaten_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o cipher_n or_o at_o least_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o if_o upon_o serious_a debate_n they_o can_v shâ—w_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o temporal_a authority_n not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o final_o if_o they_o have_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o temporality_n he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o abuse_n of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v redress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o concern_v the_o king_n to_o look_v about_o he_o when_o his_o own_o regal_a power_n not_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o be_v so_o open_o strike_v at_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n but_o the_o week_n before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o good_a law_n because_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v and_o be_v only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o civil_a matter_n but_o all_o this_o little_a edify_v with_o such_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o have_v the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o plot_n against_o episcopacy_n they_o â—ound_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v get_v he_o on_o the_o anvil_n they_o resolve_v to_o hammer_v he_o as_o a_o expedient_a to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v sound_a necessary_a to_o question_v and_o disgrace_v all_o those_o who_o either_o have_v be_v active_a in_o advance_v those_o public_a order_n which_o be_v now_o brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o innovation_n or_o otherwise_o industrious_a in_o his_o majesty_n service_n some_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o particular_a person_n other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o fury_n or_o discontentment_n of_o the_o people_n general_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v pocklington_n and_o bray_n both_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n the_o first_o of_o late_o make_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n the_o
second_o chaplain_n of_o long_a time_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o last_o have_v license_v two_o of_o pocklington_n book_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o visitation_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o other_o a_o discourse_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o which_o be_v many_o passage_n against_o that_o bishop_n to_o pacify_v which_o offended_a deity_n pocklington_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v on_o his_o own_o altar_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o preferment_n at_o the_o present_a and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v bray_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v a_o recantation-sermon_n in_o st._n margaret_n church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o retract_v one_o and_o thirty_o article_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o those_o book_n heylyn_n have_v be_v petition_v against_o by_o pryâ—â—â—_n at_o his_o first_o come_v home_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n under_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n in_o examination_n but_o final_o dismiss_v without_o shame_n or_o censure_n cousin_n inform_v against_o by_o smart_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v for_o his_o factious_a inconformity_n of_o some_o good_a preferment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v under_o a_o great_a storm_n at_o first_o but_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n he_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o other_o loss_n but_o of_o time_n and_o charges_n the_o like_a happen_v also_o unto_o heywood_n vicar_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n squire_n of_o st._n leonard_n in_o shoreditch_n and_o finch_n of_o christchurch_n the_o article_n against_o which_o four_o and_o some_z other_o more_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o effect_n as_o namely_o rail_a in_o the_o communion-table_n adoration_n towards_o it_o call_v up_o the_o parishioner_n to_o the_o rail_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n so_o place_v preach_v in_o surplice_n and_o hood_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o cope_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n with_o paint_a glass_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o either_o be_v to_o be_v hâ—ld_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o clergy_n general_o or_o else_o account_v none_o in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o information_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v impeach_v can_v legal_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o informer_n not_o prove_v by_o oath_n which_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v be_v the_o chief_a ground_n oâ—_n their_o proceeding_n yet_o that_o these_o poor_a man_n may_v appear_v more_o monstrous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o article_n against_o pocklington_n cousin_n heywood_n squâ—â—e_n finch_n etc_n etc_n be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n without_o care_n take_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o when_o dirt_n be_v once_o throw_v upon_o any_o man_n 3_o some_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o stick_v upon_o he_o or_o about_o his_o garment_n how_o careful_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o wipe_v it_o of_o this_o course_n they_o also_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n impeach_v he_o of_o many_o pretend_a misdemeanour_n in_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n viz._n that_o he_o deprive_v or_o banish_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n fifty_o godly_a learned_a painful_a minister_n his_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a and_o cause_v a_o rail_n to_o be_v set_v before_o it_o the_o practise_v of_o superstition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o bow_v towards_o it_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o elevate_a the_o same_o above_o his_o head_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o which_o last_o point_n as_o they_o make_v most_o noise_n so_o they_o find_v least_o proof_n cause_v the_o seat_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o the_o people_n must_v of_o necessity_n kneel_v towards_o the_o east_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n turn_v all_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n appoint_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o that_o prescribe_a by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o bell_n shall_v give_v no_o other_o warning_n for_o sermon_n than_o they_o do_v for_o prayer_n that_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n alike_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o consideratiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n oâ—_n that_o house_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v unfit_a to_o hold_v or_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o tâ—â—_n commons_o in_o petition_v his_o majesty_n to_o remove_v he_o botâ—_n from_o his_o person_n and_o service_n by_o which_o this_o wise_a prelate_n understand_v that_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o king_n person_n be_v his_o great_a crime_n and_o thereupon_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o castor_n have_v first_o obtain_v his_o majesty_n consent_n thereto_o he_o discontinue_v that_o attendance_n which_o may_v occasion_v more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o it_o bring_v in_o profit_n which_o prosecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o last_o especial_o have_v bring_v i_o unto_o the_o year_n 1641._o which_o bring_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o country_n clergy_n than_o the_o last_o year_n have_v do_v to_o those_o which_o live_v in_o london_n the_o committee_n authorize_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o affair_n of_o religion_n find_v their_o work_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o and_o that_o information_n come_v not_o up_o so_o last_v as_o have_v be_v expect_v dispatch_v instruction_n 〈◊〉_d all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—_z of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o that_o the_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o every_o ingenious_a person_n be_v require_v to_o 〈◊〉_d active_a in_o improve_n the_o present_a opportunity_n by_o give_v true_a inâ—â—â—mation_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o their_o several_a county_n i_o know_v it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a instruction_n that_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o plurality_n and_o defect_n of_o maintenance_n as_o well_o as_o into_o scandalous_a and_o unpreach_a minister_n yet_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o stage_n and_o find_v some_o matter_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o quite_o contrary_a in_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n command_v by_o his_o imperial_a edict_n 3_o that_o no_o strict_a inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o accidental_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o common_a fame_n they_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o judgement_n what_o mischief_n hereupon_o ensue_v in_o animate_v the_o parishioner_n against_o their_o minister_n seduce_v servant_n to_o accuse_v and_o betray_v their_o master_n alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o one_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o dissipation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a history_n but_o whilâ—_n these_o cloud_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o country_n â—s_a great_a a_o tempest_n seem_v to_o be_v brew_v in_o the_o city_n which_o threaten_v no_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o than_o those_o proceed_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n we_o find_v some_o divine_n of_o name_n and_o note_n convene_v in_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n lodging_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n this_o the_o convocation_n be_v then_o sit_v but_o not_o impower_v by_o his_o majesty_n commission_n to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o concernment_n it_o be_v therefore_o order_v by_o the_o peer_n march_v 21._o that_o a_o committee_n of_o ten_o earl_n ten_o bishop_n and_o ten_o baron_n shall_v be_v nominate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o settle_v the_o affair_n